comparison john/english/John14.html @ 35:178aed5d2c3c

convert to XML
author ht
date Mon, 30 Nov 2009 22:05:42 +0000
parents d79bd8213f32
children
comparison
equal deleted inserted replaced
34:2bc1f3a24bc0 35:178aed5d2c3c
1 <html> 1 <!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Transitional//EN"
2 "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-transitional.dtd">
3 <html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml">
2 <head> 4 <head>
5 <meta name="generator" content=
6 "HTML Tidy for Cygwin (vers 25 March 2009), see www.w3.org" />
7 <title></title>
3 </head> 8 </head>
4 <body style=text-align:justify><blockquote> 9 <body style="text-align:justify">
5 <p style="text-align: center"><span style="font-size: 60pt">14</span> 10 <blockquote>
6 <p align=center><B>LECTURE I 11 <p style="text-align: center"><span style=
7 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>1 "Let not your hearts be troubled; you believe in God, 12 "font-size: 60pt">14</span></p>
8 believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many rooms; if it were not so, 13 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE I</b></p>
9 would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for you? [If it were not so 14 <blockquote>
10 I would have told you that I am going to prepare a place for you.] 3 And when 15 <p><b>1 "Let not your hearts be troubled; you believe in God,
11 [if] I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to 16 believe also in me. 2 In my Father's house are many rooms; if it
12 myself, that where I am you may be also."<a href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" 17 were not so, would I have told you that I go to prepare a place for
13 title="">[1]</a></b></BLOCKQUOTE> 18 you? [If it were not so I would have told you that I am going to
14 19 prepare a place for you.] 3 And when [if] I go and prepare a place
15 <p>1848 Above (ch 13), our Lord taught his disciples by 20 for you, I will come again and will take you to myself, that where
16 example, here he consoles them by his words. First, they are encouraged in many 21 I am you may be also."<a href="#_ftn1" name="_ftnref1" title="" id=
17 ways by what he says; secondly, what he has said is explained (ch 16). 22 "_ftnref1">[1]</a></b></p>
18 Concerning the first, we should note that there were two things which could 23 </blockquote>
19 trouble the disciples. One was near, that Christ would soon be leaving them; 24 <p>1848 Above (ch 13), our Lord taught his disciples by example,
20 the second was in the future, and was the hardships they would undergo. First, 25 here he consoles them by his words. First, they are encouraged in
21 Christ consoles them over his leaving; secondly, over their future hardships 26 many ways by what he says; secondly, what he has said is explained
22 (ch 15). 27 (ch 16). Concerning the first, we should note that there were two
23 28 things which could trouble the disciples. One was near, that Christ
24 <p>He does two things concerning the first: first, he 29 would soon be leaving them; the second was in the future, and was
25 consoles them from their own point of view, as those who will be left; 30 the hardships they would undergo. First, Christ consoles them over
26 secondly, from his own point of view, as the one leaving (v 27). He does three 31 his leaving; secondly, over their future hardships (ch 15).</p>
27 things about the first: first, he says that he is going to the Father; 32 <p>He does two things concerning the first: first, he consoles them
28 secondly, he promises them the gift of the Holy Spirit (v 15); thirdly, he 33 from their own point of view, as those who will be left; secondly,
29 promises that he will also be with them (v 18). He does two things about the 34 from his own point of view, as the one leaving (v 27). He does
30 first: first, he mentions that he is going to the Father; secondly, he brings 35 three things about the first: first, he says that he is going to
31 in the way he would go (v 4). He does three things about the first: first, he 36 the Father; secondly, he promises them the gift of the Holy Spirit
32 expels their anxieties; secondly, he refers to his power (v 1b); thirdly, he 37 (v 15); thirdly, he promises that he will also be with them (v 18).
33 adds a promise (v 2a). 38 He does two things about the first: first, he mentions that he is
34 39 going to the Father; secondly, he brings in the way he would go (v
35 <p>1849 In regard to the first, note that the disciples could 40 4). He does three things about the first: first, he expels their
36 have been disturbed by what our Lord said about the betrayal of Judas, Peter's 41 anxieties; secondly, he refers to his power (v 1b); thirdly, he
37 denial, and his own going away. Indeed, each of these did trouble them and make 42 adds a promise (v 2a).</p>
38 them sad: "Thou hast made the land to quake," that is, the hearts of the 43 <p>1849 In regard to the first, note that the disciples could have
39 disciples, "thou hast rent it open" (Ps 60:2). Therefore our Lord, wishing to 44 been disturbed by what our Lord said about the betrayal of Judas,
40 soothe their sorrow, said: <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b>. 45 Peter's denial, and his own going away. Indeed, each of these did
41 46 trouble them and make them sad: "Thou hast made the land to quake,"
42 <p>1850 In Acts (1:1) we read: "Jesus began to do and teach." 47 that is, the hearts of the disciples, "thou hast rent it open" (Ps
43 Yet above (13:21) it says that Jesus "was troubled in spirit." How can he tell 48 60:2). Therefore our Lord, wishing to soothe their sorrow, said:
44 his disciples not to be troubled when he himself was troubled? I answer that he 49 <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b>.</p>
45 did not teach the opposite of what he did. It was stated above that he was 50 <p>1850 In Acts (1:1) we read: "Jesus began to do and teach." Yet
46 troubled <i>in </i>spirit, not that his spirit was troubled. Here he is not 51 above (13:21) it says that Jesus "was troubled in spirit." How can
47 forbidding them to be troubled in spirit, but he is forbidding that their 52 he tell his disciples not to be troubled when he himself was
48 hearts, that is, their spirits, be troubled. For there is a troubled state 53 troubled? I answer that he did not teach the opposite of what he
49 which arises from reason; this is to be praised and is not forbidden: "For 54 did. It was stated above that he was troubled <i>in</i> spirit, not
50 godly grief produces a repentance that leads to salvation" (2 Cor 7:10). Yet 55 that his spirit was troubled. Here he is not forbidding them to be
51 there is a different grief or troubled state of the reason itself; this is not 56 troubled in spirit, but he is forbidding that their hearts, that
52 laudable because it draws the reason from its proper course; this is forbidden: 57 is, their spirits, be troubled. For there is a troubled state which
53 "The just person will not be troubled for the Lord puts his hand under him" [Ps 58 arises from reason; this is to be praised and is not forbidden:
54 37:24]. For one who always possesses God cannot be disturbed. 59 "For godly grief produces a repentance that leads to salvation" (2
55 60 Cor 7:10). Yet there is a different grief or troubled state of the
56 <p>1851 Accordingly, our Lord refers to the power of his 61 reason itself; this is not laudable because it draws the reason
57 divinity, saying, <b>you believe in God, believe also in me</b>. Here he 62 from its proper course; this is forbidden: "The just person will
58 presupposes one thing and commands another. He presupposes their faith in God, 63 not be troubled for the Lord puts his hand under him" [Ps 37:24].
59 saying, <b>you believe in God</b>: he had already taught them about this: "For 64 For one who always possesses God cannot be disturbed.</p>
60 whoever would draw near to God must believe that he exists" (Heb 11:6). What he 65 <p>1851 Accordingly, our Lord refers to the power of his divinity,
61 commands is that they believe in him, saying, <b>believe also in me</b>. For if 66 saying, <b>you believe in God, believe also in me</b>. Here he
62 you believe in God, and since I am God, then you should believe in me. And this 67 presupposes one thing and commands another. He presupposes their
63 follows whether the word God stands for the divine essence, since the Son is 68 faith in God, saying, <b>you believe in God</b>: he had already
64 God, or whether it stands for the person of the Father. For no one can believe 69 taught them about this: "For whoever would draw near to God must
65 in the Father unless he believes in the Son: "He who does not honor the Son 70 believe that he exists" (Heb 11:6). What he commands is that they
66 does not honor the Father" (5:23). 71 believe in him, saying, <b>believe also in me</b>. For if you
67 72 believe in God, and since I am God, then you should believe in me.
68 <p>The fact that he says, <b>believe 73 And this follows whether the word God stands for the divine
69 also in me</b>, indicates that he is truly God; for although we are allowed to 74 essence, since the Son is God, or whether it stands for the person
70 believe a human being <i>(homini) </i>or a creature, we ought to believe <i>in </i>God 75 of the Father. For no one can believe in the Father unless he
71 alone <i>(in Deum). </i>Therefore, we must believe in Christ as we believe in 76 believes in the Son: "He who does not honor the Son does not honor
72 God. "We are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus Christ. This is the true God 77 the Father" (5:23).</p>
73 and eternal life" (1 Jn 5:20); "This is the work of God, that you believe in 78 <p>The fact that he says, <b>believe also in me</b>, indicates that
74 him whom he has sent" (6:29). [See the Commentary on 6:28, no. 901.] 79 he is truly God; for although we are allowed to believe a human
75 80 being <i>(homini)</i> or a creature, we ought to believe <i>in</i>
81 God alone <i>(in Deum).</i> Therefore, we must believe in Christ as
82 we believe in God. "We are in him who is true, in his Son Jesus
83 Christ. This is the true God and eternal life" (1 Jn 5:20); "This
84 is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent"
85 (6:29). [See the Commentary on 6:28, no. 901.]</p>
76 <p>1852 Then when he says, <b>in my Father's house are many 86 <p>1852 Then when he says, <b>in my Father's house are many
77 rooms</b>, he adds the promise that it is through Christ that they will 87 rooms</b>, he adds the promise that it is through Christ that they
78 approach and be brought to the Father. Now a promise to others that they will 88 will approach and be brought to the Father. Now a promise to others
79 gain entrance to some place involves two things: first, the place must be 89 that they will gain entrance to some place involves two things:
80 prepared; next, they have to be brought there. Our Lord makes these two 90 first, the place must be prepared; next, they have to be brought
81 promises here: one concerns the preparation of the place, and the other is 91 there. Our Lord makes these two promises here: one concerns the
82 about their being brought there. Yet the first is not necessary, for the place 92 preparation of the place, and the other is about their being
83 has already been prepared; but the second is necessary. Thus he does two 93 brought there. Yet the first is not necessary, for the place has
84 things: he says the first promise is not necessary; and then he makes his 94 already been prepared; but the second is necessary. Thus he does
85 second promise (v 3). In regard to the first he does two things: first, he 95 two things: he says the first promise is not necessary; and then he
86 indicates that it is not necessary to prepare the place; secondly he shows that 96 makes his second promise (v 3). In regard to the first he does two
87 he could prepare it if it were necessary (v 2b). 97 things: first, he indicates that it is not necessary to prepare the
88 98 place; secondly he shows that he could prepare it if it were
89 <p>1853 He says, <b>in my Father's house are many rooms</b>. 99 necessary (v 2b).</p>
90 The house of any one is where he dwells, and so the house of God is where God 100 <p>1853 He says, <b>in my Father's house are many rooms</b>. The
91 dwells. Now God dwells in his saints: "Yet thou, O Lord, art in the midst of 101 house of any one is where he dwells, and so the house of God is
92 us" (Jer 14:9). In some of them he dwells by faith: "I will live in them and 102 where God dwells. Now God dwells in his saints: "Yet thou, O Lord,
93 move among them" (2 Cor 6:16); while in others he dwells by perfect happiness: 103 art in the midst of us" (Jer 14:9). In some of them he dwells by
94 "that God may be everything to every one" (1 Cor 15:28). Accordingly, God has 104 faith: "I will live in them and move among them" (2 Cor 6:16);
95 two houses. One is the Church militant, that is, the society of those who 105 while in others he dwells by perfect happiness: "that God may be
96 believe: "that you may know how one ought to behave in the household of God, 106 everything to every one" (1 Cor 15:28). Accordingly, God has two
97 which is the church of the living God" (1 Tim 3:15). God dwells in this house 107 houses. One is the Church militant, that is, the society of those
98 by faith. "The dwelling of God is with men. He will dwell with them" (Rev 108 who believe: "that you may know how one ought to behave in the
99 21:3). The other is the Church triumphant, that is, the society of the saints 109 household of God, which is the church of the living God" (1 Tim
100 in the glory of the Father: "We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy 110 3:15). God dwells in this house by faith. "The dwelling of God is
101 house, thy holy temple" (Ps 65:4). 111 with men. He will dwell with them" (Rev 21:3). The other is the
102 112 Church triumphant, that is, the society of the saints in the glory
103 <p>Yet the house of the Father is not 113 of the Father: "We shall be satisfied with the goodness of thy
104 only where he dwells, but he himself is the house, for he exists in himself. It 114 house, thy holy temple" (Ps 65:4).</p>
105 is into this house that he gathers us. We see from 2 Corinthians (5:1) that God 115 <p>Yet the house of the Father is not only where he dwells, but he
106 himself is the house: "We have a building from God, a house not made with 116 himself is the house, for he exists in himself. It is into this
107 hands, eternal in the heavens." This house is the house of glory, which is God 117 house that he gathers us. We see from 2 Corinthians (5:1) that God
108 himself: "A glorious throne set on high from the beginning is the place of our 118 himself is the house: "We have a building from God, a house not
109 sanctification" [Jer 17:12]. We remain in this place, in God, with our will and 119 made with hands, eternal in the heavens." This house is the house
110 affections by the joys of love: "He who abides in love abides in God, and God 120 of glory, which is God himself: "A glorious throne set on high from
111 abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16). And we remain here with our minds by our knowledge 121 the beginning is the place of our sanctification" [Jer 17:12]. We
112 of the truth: "Sanctify them in the truth" (17:17). 122 remain in this place, in God, with our will and affections by the
113 123 joys of love: "He who abides in love abides in God, and God abides
114 <p>In this house, then, that is, in 124 in him" (1 Jn 4:16). And we remain here with our minds by our
115 glory, which is God, are many rooms, that is, various participations in 125 knowledge of the truth: "Sanctify them in the truth" (17:17).</p>
116 happiness. This is because one who knows more will have a greater place. 126 <p>In this house, then, that is, in glory, which is God, are many
117 Therefore, the different rooms are the various participations in the knowledge 127 rooms, that is, various participations in happiness. This is
118 and enjoyment of God. 128 because one who knows more will have a greater place. Therefore,
119 129 the different rooms are the various participations in the knowledge
120 <p>1854 The question arises here whether one person can be 130 and enjoyment of God.</p>
121 happier than another. It seems not. For happiness is the end; and what is 131 <p>1854 The question arises here whether one person can be happier
122 perfect, complete, does not have degrees; therefore, there cannot be different 132 than another. It seems not. For happiness is the end; and what is
123 degrees of happiness. 133 perfect, complete, does not have degrees; therefore, there cannot
124 134 be different degrees of happiness.</p>
125 <p>I answer that a thing can be 135 <p>I answer that a thing can be perfect in two ways: absolutely and
126 perfect in two ways: absolutely and in a qualified sense. The absolute 136 in a qualified sense. The absolute perfection of happiness is found
127 perfection of happiness is found only in God, for only he knows and loves 137 only in God, for only he knows and loves himself to the extent that
128 himself to the extent that he is knowable and lovable (since he knows and loves 138 he is knowable and lovable (since he knows and loves infinitely his
129 infinitely his own infinite truth and goodness). From this point of view, the 139 own infinite truth and goodness). From this point of view, the
130 supreme good itself, which is the object and cause of happiness, can not be 140 supreme good itself, which is the object and cause of happiness,
131 greater or less. This is because there is only one supreme good, which is God. 141 can not be greater or less. This is because there is only one
132 142 supreme good, which is God.</p>
133 <p>But in a qualified sense, that is, 143 <p>But in a qualified sense, that is, considering certain
134 considering certain conditions of time, of nature and of grace, one person can 144 conditions of time, of nature and of grace, one person can be
135 be happier than another depending on the possession of this good and the 145 happier than another depending on the possession of this good and
136 capacity of each. The greater the capacity a person has for this good, the more 146 the capacity of each. The greater the capacity a person has for
137 he shares in it, I mean he participates in it more the better disposed and 147 this good, the more he shares in it, I mean he participates in it
138 prepared he is to enjoy it. Now one is disposed for this good in two ways. 148 more the better disposed and prepared he is to enjoy it. Now one is
139 Happiness consists in two things. The first is the vision of God; and one is 149 disposed for this good in two ways. Happiness consists in two
140 disposed for this by purity. And so the more one has a heart which is raised 150 things. The first is the vision of God; and one is disposed for
141 above earthly matters, the more he will see God, and the more perfectly. 151 this by purity. And so the more one has a heart which is raised
142 Secondly, happiness consists in the delight of enjoying [God], and one is 152 above earthly matters, the more he will see God, and the more
143 disposed for this by love. Thus, one who has a more burning love for God will 153 perfectly. Secondly, happiness consists in the delight of enjoying
144 find more delight in the enjoyment of God. We read about the first in Matthew 154 [God], and one is disposed for this by love. Thus, one who has a
145 (5:8): "Blessed are the pure in heart, for they shall see."<a href="#_ftn2" 155 more burning love for God will find more delight in the enjoyment
146 name="_ftnref2">[2]</a> 156 of God. We read about the first in Matthew (5:8): "Blessed are the
147 157 pure in heart, for they shall see."<a href="#_ftn2" name="_ftnref2"
158 id="_ftnref2">[2]</a></p>
148 <p>1855 Another question arises from what Matthew (20:10) says, 159 <p>1855 Another question arises from what Matthew (20:10) says,
149 that every laborer received one denarius. This denarius is nothing but a room 160 that every laborer received one denarius. This denarius is nothing
150 in the house of the Father. Therefore, there are not many rooms. I answer that 161 but a room in the house of the Father. Therefore, there are not
151 the reward of eternal life is both one and many. It is many based on the 162 many rooms. I answer that the reward of eternal life is both one
152 various capacities of those who share in it, and from this point of view there 163 and many. It is many based on the various capacities of those who
153 are different rooms in the Father's house. 164 share in it, and from this point of view there are different rooms
154 165 in the Father's house.</p>
155 <p>Yet this reward is one, and this 166 <p>Yet this reward is one, and this for three reasons. First,
156 for three reasons. First, because there is one object; for it is the same 167 because there is one object; for it is the same object which all
157 object which all the blessed see and enjoy. Thus, there is one denarius. But it 168 the blessed see and enjoy. Thus, there is one denarius. But it is
158 is seen and loved in various degrees: "Then you will delight yourself in the 169 seen and loved in various degrees: "Then you will delight yourself
159 Almighty" (Job 22:26); "In that day the Lord of hosts will be a crown of glory, 170 in the Almighty" (Job 22:26); "In that day the Lord of hosts will
160 and a diadem of beauty, to the remnant of his people" (Is 28:5). It is like a 171 be a crown of glory, and a diadem of beauty, to the remnant of his
161 spring of water, available to all to take as much as they wish. Then, one who 172 people" (Is 28:5). It is like a spring of water, available to all
162 has a larger cup will receive more, and one who has a smaller cup will receive 173 to take as much as they wish. Then, one who has a larger cup will
163 less. Therefore, there is one fountain, considering it in itself, but every one 174 receive more, and one who has a smaller cup will receive less.
164 does not receive the same portion. This is the opinion of Gregory, in his <i>Morals</i> 175 Therefore, there is one fountain, considering it in itself, but
165 XXII.<a href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3">[3]</a> 176 every one does not receive the same portion. This is the opinion of
166 Secondly, this reward is one, according to Augustine, because it is an eternal 177 Gregory, in his <i>Morals</i> XXII.<a href="#_ftn3" name="_ftnref3"
167 portion: each one will have an eternal happiness, for the just will go into 178 id="_ftnref3">[3]</a> Secondly, this reward is one, according to
168 eternal life; but there are differences in capacity.<a href="#_ftn4" 179 Augustine, because it is an eternal portion: each one will have an
169 name="_ftnref4">[4]</a> 180 eternal happiness, for the just will go into eternal life; but
170 Thirdly, this reward is one because of charity, which unites everything, and 181 there are differences in capacity.<a href="#_ftn4" name="_ftnref4"
171 makes the joy of each the joy of the rest, and conversely: "Rejoice with those 182 id="_ftnref4">[4]</a> Thirdly, this reward is one because of
172 who rejoice" (Rom 12:15). 183 charity, which unites everything, and makes the joy of each the joy
173 184 of the rest, and conversely: "Rejoice with those who rejoice" (Rom
174 <p>1856 The Pelagians erred by misunderstanding this passage. 185 12:15).</p>
175 They said that children who die without baptism will be saved in the house of 186 <p>1856 The Pelagians erred by misunderstanding this passage. They
176 God, but not in the kingdom of God, for we read "Unless one is born of water 187 said that children who die without baptism will be saved in the
177 and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of God" (3:5). Augustine answers 188 house of God, but not in the kingdom of God, for we read "Unless
178 this by saying that our Lord said that these rooms are in God's house.<a 189 one is born of water and the Spirit, he cannot enter the kingdom of
179 href="#_ftn5" name="_ftnref5">[5]</a> 190 God" (3:5). Augustine answers this by saying that our Lord said
180 Now in a kingdom there are nothing but houses: for a kingdom is made up of 191 that these rooms are in God's house.<a href="#_ftn5" name=
181 cities, and cities of neighborhoods, and neighborhoods of houses. Thus, if 192 "_ftnref5" id="_ftnref5">[5]</a> Now in a kingdom there are nothing
182 rooms are in a house, it is evident that they are in the kingdom. 193 but houses: for a kingdom is made up of cities, and cities of
183 194 neighborhoods, and neighborhoods of houses. Thus, if rooms are in a
184 <p>1857 Then when he says, <b>if it were not so I would have 195 house, it is evident that they are in the kingdom.</p>
185 told you that I am going to prepare a place for you</b>, he shows he has the 196 <p>1857 Then when he says, <b>if it were not so I would have told
186 ability to prepare a place for them if necessary. For one could say: it is true 197 you that I am going to prepare a place for you</b>, he shows he has
187 that in his Father's house many rooms have been prepared, but if not, he could 198 the ability to prepare a place for them if necessary. For one could
188 not prepare them. Our Lord excludes this by saying, <b>if it were not so</b>, 199 say: it is true that in his Father's house many rooms have been
189 that is, if the rooms were not prepared, <b>I would have told you that I am 200 prepared, but if not, he could not prepare them. Our Lord excludes
190 going to prepare a place for you</b>. 201 this by saying, <b>if it were not so</b>, that is, if the rooms
191 202 were not prepared, <b>I would have told you that I am going to
192 <p>Here we should consider what is 203 prepare a place for you</b>.</p>
193 meant by the phrase, <b>to prepare a place for you</b>. A place is prepared in 204 <p>Here we should consider what is meant by the phrase, <b>to
194 two ways. In one way, when something is done to the place itself, as when it is 205 prepare a place for you</b>. A place is prepared in two ways. In
195 cleaned or enlarged: "Enlarge the place of your tent" (Is 54:2). In another 206 one way, when something is done to the place itself, as when it is
196 way, when someone is given the means to enter it; and so the Psalmist prays: 207 cleaned or enlarged: "Enlarge the place of your tent" (Is 54:2). In
197 "Be thou to me a rock of refuge, a strong fortress to save me" (Ps 71:3), which 208 another way, when someone is given the means to enter it; and so
198 is like saying: May I always have the means to enter here. With this in mind, 209 the Psalmist prays: "Be thou to me a rock of refuge, a strong
199 the text can be understood in two ways. If this place had some defect or was 210 fortress to save me" (Ps 71:3), which is like saying: May I always
200 something created, it would be subject to my power to perfect it, for every 211 have the means to enter here. With this in mind, the text can be
201 creature is subject to the power of the Word: "All things were made through 212 understood in two ways. If this place had some defect or was
202 him" (1:3). So, if it had some defect, <b>I would have told you that I am going 213 something created, it would be subject to my power to perfect it,
203 to prepare a place for you</b>. But this place, in itself, is prepared; for 214 for every creature is subject to the power of the Word: "All things
204 this place is God himself, as was said, in whom is the abundance of all 215 were made through him" (1:3). So, if it had some defect, <b>I would
205 perfections. But perhaps you do not have the means to enter it; and so, <b>if 216 have told you that I am going to prepare a place for you</b>. But
206 it were not so</b>, that is, if it were not so that you had the means to enter 217 this place, in itself, is prepared; for this place is God himself,
207 here and were not predestined to this place, <b>I would have told you that I am 218 as was said, in whom is the abundance of all perfections. But
208 going to prepare a place for you</b>, for it is in my power to predestine you 219 perhaps you do not have the means to enter it; and so, <b>if it
209 to this place. For he, with the Father and the Holy Spirit has predestined them 220 were not so</b>, that is, if it were not so that you had the means
210 to eternal life: "He chose us in him" (Eph 1:4). 221 to enter here and were not predestined to this place, <b>I would
211 222 have told you that I am going to prepare a place for you</b>, for
212 <p>1858 Our Lord said above: "Where I am going you cannot 223 it is in my power to predestine you to this place. For he, with the
213 follow me now" (13:36). And then here, to keep them from believing that they 224 Father and the Holy Spirit has predestined them to eternal life:
214 would be absolutely separated from him he adds, <b>and if I go and prepare a 225 "He chose us in him" (Eph 1:4).</p>
215 place for you, I will come again and will take you to myself</b>. This is the 226 <p>1858 Our Lord said above: "Where I am going you cannot follow me
216 second promise, that they will be brought into the kingdom. 227 now" (13:36). And then here, to keep them from believing that they
217 228 would be absolutely separated from him he adds, <b>and if I go and
218 <p>This seems to conflict with his 229 prepare a place for you, I will come again and will take you to
219 earlier statement, for he had said: <b>if it were not so</b>, [if places were 230 myself</b>. This is the second promise, that they will be brought
220 not already prepared] <b>I would have told you that I am going to prepare a 231 into the kingdom.</p>
221 place for you</b>. This implies that he is not going to prepare a place for 232 <p>This seems to conflict with his earlier statement, for he had
222 them. Yet here we read: <b>if I go and prepare a place for you</b>, which 233 said: <b>if it were not so</b>, [if places were not already
223 suggests that he is going to prepare a place for them. 234 prepared] <b>I would have told you that I am going to prepare a
224 235 place for you</b>. This implies that he is not going to prepare a
225 <p>One reply would be that these two 236 place for them. Yet here we read: <b>if I go and prepare a place
226 sentences can be understood as connected together. Then the meaning would be 237 for you</b>, which suggests that he is going to prepare a place for
227 this: "if it were not so," that is, if places were not prepared [that is, by 238 them.</p>
228 predestination] and I had to go to prepare them, "I would have told you that I 239 <p>One reply would be that these two sentences can be understood as
229 am going to prepare [such] a place for you." And then again, "if it were not 240 connected together. Then the meaning would be this: "if it were not
230 so," [in the sense of the execution of predestination, see below] "I go and prepare 241 so," that is, if places were not prepared [that is, by
231 a place for you." 242 predestination] and I had to go to prepare them, "I would have told
232 243 you that I am going to prepare [such] a place for you." And then
233 <p>According to Augustine, however, 244 again, "if it were not so," [in the sense of the execution of
234 these are distinct sentences and are not read together.<a href="#_ftn6" 245 predestination, see below] "I go and prepare a place for you."</p>
235 name="_ftnref6">[6]</a> 246 <p>According to Augustine, however, these are distinct sentences
236 Our Lord prepared places both by eternal predestination, and by carrying out 247 and are not read together.<a href="#_ftn6" name="_ftnref6" id=
237 this predestination. He also prepared these places by his departure. Thus, what 248 "_ftnref6">[6]</a> Our Lord prepared places both by eternal
238 our Lord said first, that rooms were prepared, is understood as referring to 249 predestination, and by carrying out this predestination. He also
239 the first preparation from all eternity. Then when he says, <b>if I go and 250 prepared these places by his departure. Thus, what our Lord said
240 prepare a place for you</b>, this is understood as referring to the carrying 251 first, that rooms were prepared, is understood as referring to the
241 out of the eternal predestination. 252 first preparation from all eternity. Then when he says, <b>if I go
242 253 and prepare a place for you</b>, this is understood as referring to
243 <p>1859 Our Lord prepared a place for us by his departure in 254 the carrying out of the eternal predestination.</p>
244 five ways. First he made room for faith: for since faith concerns things not 255 <p>1859 Our Lord prepared a place for us by his departure in five
245 seen, when the disciples saw Christ in person, they did not need faith for 256 ways. First he made room for faith: for since faith concerns things
246 this. Thus he left them, so that the one they had possessed by his bodily 257 not seen, when the disciples saw Christ in person, they did not
247 presence and saw with their bodily eyes, they could still possess in his 258 need faith for this. Thus he left them, so that the one they had
248 spiritual presence and see with the eyes of their mind. This is to possess him 259 possessed by his bodily presence and saw with their bodily eyes,
249 by faith. Secondly, his leaving prepared a place by showing them the way to go 260 they could still possess in his spiritual presence and see with the
250 to that place: "He who opens the breach will go before them" (Mic 2:13). 261 eyes of their mind. This is to possess him by faith. Secondly, his
251 Thirdly, by his prayers for them: "He is able for all time to save those who 262 leaving prepared a place by showing them the way to go to that
252 draw near to God through him" (Heb 7:25); "He rides through the heavens to your 263 place: "He who opens the breach will go before them" (Mic 2:13).
253 help" (Deut 33:26). Fourthly, by attracting them to what is above: "Draw me 264 Thirdly, by his prayers for them: "He is able for all time to save
254 after you" (Song 1:4); "If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the 265 those who draw near to God through him" (Heb 7:25); "He rides
255 things that are above" (Col 3:1). Fifthly, by sending them the Holy Spirit: "As 266 through the heavens to your help" (Deut 33:26). Fourthly, by
256 yet the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified" (7:39). 267 attracting them to what is above: "Draw me after you" (Song 1:4);
257 268 "If then you have been raised with Christ, seek the things that are
258 <p>1860 The glorification of Christ was completed by his 269 above" (Col 3:1). Fifthly, by sending them the Holy Spirit: "As yet
259 ascension. And so as soon as he ascended, he sent the Holy Spirit to his 270 the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified"
260 disciples. He told them ahead of time that he would physically leave them, 271 (7:39).</p>
261 saying, <b>if I go and prepare a place for you</b>. And then he promised them a 272 <p>1860 The glorification of Christ was completed by his ascension.
262 spiritual return, saying, <b>I will come again</b>. I will come at the end of 273 And so as soon as he ascended, he sent the Holy Spirit to his
263 the world: "Then Jesus ... will come in the same way as you saw him go into 274 disciples. He told them ahead of time that he would physically
264 heaven" (Acts 1:2). <b>And will take you</b>, glorified in soul and body, <b>to 275 leave them, saying, <b>if I go and prepare a place for you</b>. And
265 myself</b>: "We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds to meet the 276 then he promised them a spiritual return, saying, <b>I will come
266 Lord in the air" (1 Thess 4:17). 277 again</b>. I will come at the end of the world: "Then Jesus ...
267 278 will come in the same way as you saw him go into heaven" (Acts
268 <p>1861 Will Christ wait until the end of the world before he 279 1:2). <b>And will take you</b>, glorified in soul and body, <b>to
269 takes the spirits of the apostles? It is the opinion of the Greeks that the 280 myself</b>: "We shall be caught up together with them in the clouds
270 saints will not go to paradise until the day of judgment. But if this were 281 to meet the Lord in the air" (1 Thess 4:17).</p>
271 true, the desire of the Apostle (Phil 1:23) to be with Christ would be futile. 282 <p>1861 Will Christ wait until the end of the world before he takes
272 Therefore, one should say that immediately after the house where we dwell here 283 the spirits of the apostles? It is the opinion of the Greeks that
273 is overthrown, our souls are with Christ. And so the statement, <b>I will come 284 the saints will not go to paradise until the day of judgment. But
274 again and will take you to myself</b>, can be understood as that spiritual 285 if this were true, the desire of the Apostle (Phil 1:23) to be with
275 coming with which Christ always visits the Church of the faithful and vivifies 286 Christ would be futile. Therefore, one should say that immediately
276 each of the faithful at death. Then the meaning is: <b>I will come again</b>, 287 after the house where we dwell here is overthrown, our souls are
277 to the Church, spiritually and continuously, <b>and will take you to myself</b>, 288 with Christ. And so the statement, <b>I will come again and will
278 that is, I will strengthen you in faith and love for me: "My beloved has gone 289 take you to myself</b>, can be understood as that spiritual coming
279 down to his garden, to the beds of spices," that is, to the community of the 290 with which Christ always visits the Church of the faithful and
280 saints, "to feed in the garden," that is, to delight in their virtues, "and to 291 vivifies each of the faithful at death. Then the meaning is: <b>I
281 gather lilies," to draw pure souls to himself when he gives life to the saints 292 will come again</b>, to the Church, spiritually and continuously,
282 at death [Song 6:1].<a href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7">[7]</a> 293 <b>and will take you to myself</b>, that is, I will strengthen you
283 294 in faith and love for me: "My beloved has gone down to his garden,
284 <p>1862 Then he mentions the fruit of this, saying, <b>that 295 to the beds of spices," that is, to the community of the saints,
285 where I am you may be also</b>, that is, so that the members may be with their 296 "to feed in the garden," that is, to delight in their virtues, "and
286 head; so the disciples may be with their Teacher: "Wherever the body is, there 297 to gather lilies," to draw pure souls to himself when he gives life
287 the eagles will be gathered together" (Mt 24:28); "Where I am, there shall my 298 to the saints at death [Song 6:1].<a href="#_ftn7" name="_ftnref7"
288 servant be also" (12:26). 299 id="_ftnref7">[7]</a></p>
289 <BR><BR><BR> 300 <p>1862 Then he mentions the fruit of this, saying, <b>that where I
290 <p align=center><B>LECTURE 2 301 am you may be also</b>, that is, so that the members may be with
291 302 their head; so the disciples may be with their Teacher: "Wherever
292 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>4 "Where I am going you know, and the way you know." 5 303 the body is, there the eagles will be gathered together" (Mt
293 Thomas said to him, "Lord, we do not know where you are going; how can we know 304 24:28); "Where I am, there shall my servant be also" (12:26).<br />
294 the way?" 6 Jesus said to him, "I am the way, and the truth, and the life; no 305 <br />
295 one comes to the Father, but by me. 7 If you had known me, you would [without 306 <br /></p>
296 doubt] have known my Father also; henceforth you [shall] know him and have seen 307 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 2</b></p>
297 him."<a href="#_ftn8" name="_ftnref8">[8]</a></B></BLOCKQUOTE> 308 <blockquote>
298 309 <p><b>4 "Where I am going you know, and the way you know." 5 Thomas
310 said to him, "Lord, we do not know where you are going; how can we
311 know the way?" 6 Jesus said to him, "I am the way, and the truth,
312 and the life; no one comes to the Father, but by me. 7 If you had
313 known me, you would [without doubt] have known my Father also;
314 henceforth you [shall] know him and have seen him."<a href="#_ftn8"
315 name="_ftnref8" id="_ftnref8">[8]</a></b></p>
316 </blockquote>
299 <p>1863 Above our Lord consoled his disciples because he was 317 <p>1863 Above our Lord consoled his disciples because he was
300 leaving, promising them that they could come to the Father. Now he mentions the 318 leaving, promising them that they could come to the Father. Now he
301 way by which they are to approach the Father. But one does not know a way 319 mentions the way by which they are to approach the Father. But one
302 unless he also knows his destination; and so he also considers the destination. 320 does not know a way unless he also knows his destination; and so he
303 First, he mentions the way and its destination as known to them; secondly, he 321 also considers the destination. First, he mentions the way and its
304 explains this (v 5). 322 destination as known to them; secondly, he explains this (v 5).</p>
305 323 <p>1864 In regard to the first, note that our Lord had said: "If I
306 <p>1864 In regard to the first, note that our Lord had said: 324 go and prepare a place for you, I will come again." The disciples
307 "If I go and prepare a place for you, I will come again." The disciples could 325 could have asked him where he was going, just like Peter did
308 have asked him where he was going, just like Peter did before: "Lord, where are 326 before: "Lord, where are you going?" (13:36). Our Lord knew this
309 you going?" (13:36). Our Lord knew this and so said to them, <b>Where I am 327 and so said to them, <b>Where I am going you know, and the way you
310 going you know, and the way you know</b>. For I am going to the Father, whom 328 know</b>. For I am going to the Father, whom you know, since I have
311 you know, since I have manifested him to you: "I have manifested thy name to 329 manifested him to you: "I have manifested thy name to the men whom
312 the men whom thou gave me" (17:9). And I myself am the way through which I go, 330 thou gave me" (17:9). And I myself am the way through which I go,
313 and you know me: "We have beheld his glory" (1:14). He spoke truly, therefore, 331 and you know me: "We have beheld his glory" (1:14). He spoke truly,
314 when he said, <b>where I am going you know, and the way you know</b>: because 332 therefore, when he said, <b>where I am going you know, and the way
315 they knew the Father through Christ, and they knew Christ by living with him. 333 you know</b>: because they knew the Father through Christ, and they
316 334 knew Christ by living with him.</p>
317 <p>1865 Next (v 5), our Lord explains what he has just said: 335 <p>1865 Next (v 5), our Lord explains what he has just said: first,
318 first, we see the occasion for this explanation; secondly, the explanation 336 we see the occasion for this explanation; secondly, the explanation
319 itself (v 6). 337 itself (v 6).</p>
320
321 <p>1866 The occasion for this explanation was the hesitation 338 <p>1866 The occasion for this explanation was the hesitation
322 expressed in the question of Thomas. <b>Lord, we do not know where you are 339 expressed in the question of Thomas. <b>Lord, we do not know where
323 going; how can we know the way?</b> Here Thomas denies the two things that our 340 you are going; how can we know the way?</b> Here Thomas denies the
324 Lord affirmed. For our Lord said that they knew both the way and its 341 two things that our Lord affirmed. For our Lord said that they knew
325 destination; but Thomas denied that he knew the way and its destination. Yet 342 both the way and its destination; but Thomas denied that he knew
326 both statements are true: for it is true that they knew, yet they did not know 343 the way and its destination. Yet both statements are true: for it
327 that they knew. For they knew many things about the Father and the Son which 344 is true that they knew, yet they did not know that they knew. For
328 they had learned from Christ; yet they did not know that it was the Father to 345 they knew many things about the Father and the Son which they had
329 whom Christ was going, and that the Son was the way by which he was going. For 346 learned from Christ; yet they did not know that it was the Father
330 it is difficult to go to the Father. It is not surprising that they did not 347 to whom Christ was going, and that the Son was the way by which he
331 know this because although they clearly knew that Christ was a human being, 348 was going. For it is difficult to go to the Father. It is not
332 they only imperfectly recognized his divinity: "That path no bird of prey knows" 349 surprising that they did not know this because although they
333 (Job 28:7). 350 clearly knew that Christ was a human being, they only imperfectly
334 351 recognized his divinity: "That path no bird of prey knows" (Job
335 <p>Thomas says, <b>how can we know the 352 28:7).</p>
336 way?</b> Knowledge of the way depends on knowledge of the destination. And so 353 <p>Thomas says, <b>how can we know the way?</b> Knowledge of the
337 because we do not know the destination &#8209; "He dwells in unapproachable 354 way depends on knowledge of the destination. And so because we do
338 light, whom no man has ever seen or can see" (1 Tim 6:16) &#8209; we can not 355 not know the destination &#8209; "He dwells in unapproachable
339 discover the way: "How inscrutable his ways!" (Rom 11:33). 356 light, whom no man has ever seen or can see" (1 Tim 6:16) &#8209;
340 357 we can not discover the way: "How inscrutable his ways!" (Rom
341 <p>1867 Then when he says, <b>Jesus said to him, I am the way, 358 11:33).</p>
342 and the truth, and the life</b>, the question is answered. Our Lord was to 359 <p>1867 Then when he says, <b>Jesus said to him, I am the way, and
343 answer about two things: first, about the way and its destination; secondly, 360 the truth, and the life</b>, the question is answered. Our Lord was
344 about their knowledge of both (v 7). He does two things about the first: first, 361 to answer about two things: first, about the way and its
345 he states what the way is; secondly, he gives its destination (v 6b). 362 destination; secondly, about their knowledge of both (v 7). He does
346 363 two things about the first: first, he states what the way is;
347 <p>1868 The way, as has been said, is Christ himself; so he 364 secondly, he gives its destination (v 6b).</p>
348 says, <b>I am the way</b>. This is indeed true, for it is through him that we 365 <p>1868 The way, as has been said, is Christ himself; so he says,
349 have access to the Father, as stated in Romans (5:2). This answer could also 366 <b>I am the way</b>. This is indeed true, for it is through him
350 settle the uncertainty of the faltering disciple. 367 that we have access to the Father, as stated in Romans (5:2). This
351 368 answer could also settle the uncertainty of the faltering
352 <p>Because this way is not separated 369 disciple.</p>
353 from its destination but united to it, he adds, <b>and the truth, and the life</b>. 370 <p>Because this way is not separated from its destination but
354 So Christ is at once both the way and the destination. He is the way by reason 371 united to it, he adds, <b>and the truth, and the life</b>. So
355 of his human nature, and the destination because of his divinity. Therefore, as 372 Christ is at once both the way and the destination. He is the way
356 human, he says, <b>I am the way</b>; as God, he adds, <b>and the truth, and the 373 by reason of his human nature, and the destination because of his
357 life</b>. These last two appropriately indicate the destination of the way. For 374 divinity. Therefore, as human, he says, <b>I am the way</b>; as
358 the destination of this way is the end of human desire. Now human beings 375 God, he adds, <b>and the truth, and the life</b>. These last two
359 especially desire two things: first, a knowledge of the truth, and this is 376 appropriately indicate the destination of the way. For the
360 characteristic of them; secondly, that they continue to exist, and this is 377 destination of this way is the end of human desire. Now human
361 common to all things. In fact, Christ is the way to arrive at the knowledge of 378 beings especially desire two things: first, a knowledge of the
362 the truth, while still being the truth itself: "Teach me thy way O Lord, that I 379 truth, and this is characteristic of them; secondly, that they
363 may walk in thy truth" (Ps 85:11). Christ is also the way to arrive at life, 380 continue to exist, and this is common to all things. In fact,
364 while still being life itself: "Thou couldst show me the path of life" (Ps 381 Christ is the way to arrive at the knowledge of the truth, while
365 16:11). And so he indicated the destination or end of this way as truth and 382 still being the truth itself: "Teach me thy way O Lord, that I may
366 life. These two were already applied to Christ: first, he is life: "In him was 383 walk in thy truth" (Ps 85:11). Christ is also the way to arrive at
367 life" (1:4); then, he is truth, because "the life is the light of men" (1:45), 384 life, while still being life itself: "Thou couldst show me the path
368 and light is truth. 385 of life" (Ps 16:11). And so he indicated the destination or end of
369 386 this way as truth and life. These two were already applied to
387 Christ: first, he is life: "In him was life" (1:4); then, he is
388 truth, because "the life is the light of men" (1:45), and light is
389 truth.</p>
370 <p>1869 Note that both truth and life belong properly and 390 <p>1869 Note that both truth and life belong properly and
371 essentially <i>(per se) </i>to Christ. Truth belongs essentially to him because 391 essentially <i>(per se)</i> to Christ. Truth belongs essentially to
372 he is the Word. Now truth is the conformity of a thing to the intellect, and 392 him because he is the Word. Now truth is the conformity of a thing
373 this results when the intellect conceives the thing as it is. Therefore, the 393 to the intellect, and this results when the intellect conceives the
374 truth of our intellect belongs to our word, which is its conception. Yet 394 thing as it is. Therefore, the truth of our intellect belongs to
375 although our word is true, it is not truth itself, since it is not true of 395 our word, which is its conception. Yet although our word is true,
376 itself but because it is conformed to the thing conceived. And so the truth of 396 it is not truth itself, since it is not true of itself but because
377 the divine intellect belongs to the Word of God. But because the Word of God is 397 it is conformed to the thing conceived. And so the truth of the
378 true of itself (since it is not measured by things, but things are true in the 398 divine intellect belongs to the Word of God. But because the Word
379 measure that they are similar to the Word) the Word of God is truth itself. And 399 of God is true of itself (since it is not measured by things, but
380 because no one can know the truth unless he adheres to the truth, it is 400 things are true in the measure that they are similar to the Word)
381 necessary that anyone who desires to know the truth adhere to this Word. 401 the Word of God is truth itself. And because no one can know the
382 402 truth unless he adheres to the truth, it is necessary that anyone
383 <p>Life also belongs properly to 403 who desires to know the truth adhere to this Word.</p>
384 Christ: for everything which has some activity from itself is said to be 404 <p>Life also belongs properly to Christ: for everything which has
385 living, while non&#8209;living things do not have motion from themselves. Among 405 some activity from itself is said to be living, while
386 the activities of life the chief are the intellectual activities. Thus, the 406 non&#8209;living things do not have motion from themselves. Among
387 intellect itself is said to be living, and its activities are a certain kind of 407 the activities of life the chief are the intellectual activities.
388 life. Now in God the activity of understanding and the intellect itself are the 408 Thus, the intellect itself is said to be living, and its activities
389 same. Thus it is clear that the Son, who is the Word of the intellect of the 409 are a certain kind of life. Now in God the activity of
390 Father, is his own life.<a href="#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9">[9]</a> 410 understanding and the intellect itself are the same. Thus it is
391 411 clear that the Son, who is the Word of the intellect of the Father,
392 <p>This is the reason why Christ 412 is his own life.<a href="#_ftn9" name="_ftnref9" id=
393 referred to himself as the way, united to its destination: because he is the 413 "_ftnref9">[9]</a></p>
394 destination, containing in himself whatever can be desired, that is, existing 414 <p>This is the reason why Christ referred to himself as the way,
395 truth and life. 415 united to its destination: because he is the destination,
396 416 containing in himself whatever can be desired, that is, existing
397 <p>1870 If then, you ask which way to go, accept Christ, for he 417 truth and life.</p>
398 is the way: "This is the way, walk in it" (Is 30:21). And Augustine says: "Walk 418 <p>1870 If then, you ask which way to go, accept Christ, for he is
399 like this human being and you will come to God. It is better to limp along on 419 the way: "This is the way, walk in it" (Is 30:21). And Augustine
400 the way than to walk briskly off the way."<a href="#_ftn10" name="_ftnref10" 420 says: "Walk like this human being and you will come to God. It is
401 title="">[10]</a> 421 better to limp along on the way than to walk briskly off the
402 For one who limps on the way, even though he makes just a little progress, is 422 way."<a href="#_ftn10" name="_ftnref10" title="" id=
403 approaching his destination; but if one walks off the way, the faster he goes 423 "_ftnref10">[10]</a> For one who limps on the way, even though he
404 the further he gets from his destination. 424 makes just a little progress, is approaching his destination; but
405 425 if one walks off the way, the faster he goes the further he gets
406 <p>If you ask where to go, cling to 426 from his destination.</p>
407 Christ, for he is the truth which we desire to reach: "My mouth will utter 427 <p>If you ask where to go, cling to Christ, for he is the truth
408 truth" (Prv 8:7). If you ask where to remain, remain in Christ because he is 428 which we desire to reach: "My mouth will utter truth" (Prv 8:7). If
409 the life: "He who finds me finds life and shall have salvation from the Lord" 429 you ask where to remain, remain in Christ because he is the life:
410 [Prv 8:35]. Therefore, cling to Christ if you wish to be secure, for you cannot 430 "He who finds me finds life and shall have salvation from the Lord"
411 get off the road because he is the way. And so those who hold on to him are not 431 [Prv 8:35]. Therefore, cling to Christ if you wish to be secure,
412 walking off the road but on the right road: "I have taught you the way of 432 for you cannot get off the road because he is the way. And so those
413 wisdom" (Prv 4:11). But some are just the opposite: "They did not find the way 433 who hold on to him are not walking off the road but on the right
414 of truth to dwell in" [Ps 107:4]. 434 road: "I have taught you the way of wisdom" (Prv 4:11). But some
415 435 are just the opposite: "They did not find the way of truth to dwell
416 <p>Again, those who hold on to Christ 436 in" [Ps 107:4].</p>
417 cannot be deceived, because he is the truth and teaches all truth: "For this I 437 <p>Again, those who hold on to Christ cannot be deceived, because
418 was born, and for this I have come into the world, to bear witness to the 438 he is the truth and teaches all truth: "For this I was born, and
419 truth" (18:37). Further, they cannot be troubled, because he is the life and 439 for this I have come into the world, to bear witness to the truth"
420 the giver of life: "I came that they may have life, and have it abundantly" 440 (18:37). Further, they cannot be troubled, because he is the life
421 (10:10). 441 and the giver of life: "I came that they may have life, and have it
422 442 abundantly" (10:10).</p>
423 <p>Augustine says that when our Lord 443 <p>Augustine says that when our Lord said <b>I am the way, and the
424 said <b>I am the way, and the truth, and the life</b>, he was saying in effect: 444 truth, and the life</b>, he was saying in effect: How do you want
425 How do you want to go? <b>I am the way</b>. Where do you want to go? <b>I am 445 to go? <b>I am the way</b>. Where do you want to go? <b>I am the
426 the truth</b>. Where do you want to remain? <b>I am the life</b>.<a 446 truth</b>. Where do you want to remain? <b>I am the
427 href="#_ftn11" name="_ftnref11">[11]</a> 447 life</b>.<a href="#_ftn11" name="_ftnref11" id="_ftnref11">[11]</a>
428 As Hilary says: he who is the way does not lead us off the right path; he who 448 As Hilary says: he who is the way does not lead us off the right
429 is the truth does not deceive us with falsehoods; and he who is the life does 449 path; he who is the truth does not deceive us with falsehoods; and
430 not abandon us to death.<a href="#_ftn12" name="_ftnref12">[12]</a> 450 he who is the life does not abandon us to death.<a href="#_ftn12"
431 451 name="_ftnref12" id="_ftnref12">[12]</a></p>
432 <p>1871 Here is another interpretation. In human beings, 452 <p>1871 Here is another interpretation. In human beings, holiness
433 holiness involves three things: action, contemplation, and one's intention. 453 involves three things: action, contemplation, and one's intention.
434 These are brought to perfection by Christ. Christ is the way for those in the 454 These are brought to perfection by Christ. Christ is the way for
435 active life; he is the truth for those who stand firm in the contemplative 455 those in the active life; he is the truth for those who stand firm
436 life. And he directs the intention of both those in the active and 456 in the contemplative life. And he directs the intention of both
437 contemplative life to life, eternal life. For he teaches us to go and preach 457 those in the active and contemplative life to life, eternal life.
438 for the sake of the age to come. So, the Lord is our way by which we go to him, 458 For he teaches us to go and preach for the sake of the age to come.
439 and through him to the Father. 459 So, the Lord is our way by which we go to him, and through him to
440 460 the Father.</p>
441 <p>1872 But when he, who is the way, goes to the Father, is he 461 <p>1872 But when he, who is the way, goes to the Father, is he the
442 the way for himself? As Augustine says, he is the way, and the one who goes by 462 way for himself? As Augustine says, he is the way, and the one who
443 the way, and the destination of the way.<a href="#_ftn13" name="_ftnref13" 463 goes by the way, and the destination of the way.<a href="#_ftn13"
444 title="">[13]</a> 464 name="_ftnref13" title="" id="_ftnref13">[13]</a> Thus he goes to
445 Thus he goes to himself through himself. He, as having human nature, is the 465 himself through himself. He, as having human nature, is the way.
446 way. Thus, he came through his flesh, yet remained where he was; and he went 466 Thus, he came through his flesh, yet remained where he was; and he
447 through his flesh, without leaving where he had come from. 467 went through his flesh, without leaving where he had come from.</p>
448 468 <p>Also, through the flesh he returned to himself, the truth and
449 <p>Also, through the flesh he returned 469 the life. For God had come, through his flesh, to us, the truth to
450 to himself, the truth and the life. For God had come, through his flesh, to us, 470 liars, the life to mortals: "God is truthful, and every human is a
451 the truth to liars, the life to mortals: "God is truthful, and every human is a 471 liar" [Rom 3:4]. And when he left us, and took his flesh up to that
452 liar" [Rom 3:4]. And when he left us, and took his flesh up to that place where 472 place where there are no liars, this very Word who was made flesh
453 there are no liars, this very Word who was made flesh returned, through his 473 returned, through his flesh, to the truth, which is himself. For
454 flesh, to the truth, which is himself. For example: when I speak to others, my 474 example: when I speak to others, my mind goes out to them, yet it
455 mind goes out to them, yet it does not leave me; and when I am silent, in a 475 does not leave me; and when I am silent, in a certain sense I
456 certain sense I return to myself, yet still remain with those to whom I spoke 476 return to myself, yet still remain with those to whom I spoke [if
457 [if they remember what I said]. And so Christ, who is our way, be­came the way 477 they remember what I said]. And so Christ, who is our way,
458 even for himself, this is, for his flesh, to go to the truth and the life. 478 be&shy;came the way even for himself, this is, for his flesh, to go
459 479 to the truth and the life.</p>
460 <p>1873 Then when he says, <b>no one comes to the Father, but 480 <p>1873 Then when he says, <b>no one comes to the Father, but by
461 by me</b>, he answers what was asked about the destination of the way. The way, 481 me</b>, he answers what was asked about the destination of the way.
462 which is Christ, leads to the Father. Yet, because the Father and the Son are 482 The way, which is Christ, leads to the Father. Yet, because the
463 one, this way leads also to himself. And so Christ says that he is the terminus 483 Father and the Son are one, this way leads also to himself. And so
464 of the way. 484 Christ says that he is the terminus of the way.</p>
465 485 <p>1874 Note that the Apostle says: "For what person knows a man's
466 <p>1874 Note that the Apostle says: "For what person knows a 486 thoughts except the spirit of the man which is in him?" (1 Cor
467 man's thoughts except the spirit of the man which is in him?" (1 Cor 2:11), 487 2:11), that is, provided one does not choose to reveal his own
468 that is, provided one does not choose to reveal his own thoughts. A person 488 thoughts. A person reveals what is hidden within by his words, and
469 reveals what is hidden within by his words, and it is only by the words of a 489 it is only by the words of a person that we can know what is hidden
470 person that we can know what is hidden within. Now "no one comprehends the 490 within. Now "no one comprehends the thoughts of God except the
471 thoughts of God except the spirit of God" (1 Cor 2:11), therefore, no one can 491 spirit of God" (1 Cor 2:11), therefore, no one can acquire a
472 acquire a knowledge of the Father except by his Word, which is his Son: "No one 492 knowledge of the Father except by his Word, which is his Son: "No
473 knows the Father except the Son" (Mt 11:27). And just like one of us who wants 493 one knows the Father except the Son" (Mt 11:27). And just like one
474 to be known by others by revealing to them the words in his heart, clothes 494 of us who wants to be known by others by revealing to them the
475 these words with letters or sounds, so God, wanting to be known by us, takes 495 words in his heart, clothes these words with letters or sounds, so
476 his Word, conceived from eternity, and clothes it with flesh in time. And so no 496 God, wanting to be known by us, takes his Word, conceived from
477 one can arrive at a knowledge of the Father except through the Son. Thus he 497 eternity, and clothes it with flesh in time. And so no one can
478 says: "I am the door; if any one enters by me, he will be saved" (10:9). 498 arrive at a knowledge of the Father except through the Son. Thus he
479 499 says: "I am the door; if any one enters by me, he will be saved"
480 <p>1875 Note, with Chrysostom, that our Lord had said: "No one 500 (10:9).</p>
481 can come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him" (6:44).<a href="#_ftn14" 501 <p>1875 Note, with Chrysostom, that our Lord had said: "No one can
482 name="_ftnref14">[14]</a> 502 come to me unless the Father who sent me draws him" (6:44).<a href=
483 But here he says: no one comes to the Father, but by me. This indicates that 503 "#_ftn14" name="_ftnref14" id="_ftnref14">[14]</a> But here he
484 the Son is equal to the Father. 504 says: no one comes to the Father, but by me. This indicates that
485 505 the Son is equal to the Father.</p>
486 <p>It is now clear what the way is, it 506 <p>It is now clear what the way is, it is Christ; what the
487 is Christ; what the destination is, it is the Father. 507 destination is, it is the Father.</p>
488
489 <p>1876 Then when he says, <b>If you had known me, you would 508 <p>1876 Then when he says, <b>If you had known me, you would
490 without doubt have known my Father also</b>, he shows that the disciples knew 509 without doubt have known my Father also</b>, he shows that the
491 both where he was going and the way. First, he shows this; secondly he resolves 510 disciples knew both where he was going and the way. First, he shows
492 a coming difficulty. He does two things about the first: first, he shows that 511 this; secondly he resolves a coming difficulty. He does two things
493 knowledge of the Son is also knowledge of the Father; secondly, he states the 512 about the first: first, he shows that knowledge of the Son is also
494 disciples' knowledge of the Father (v 7b). 513 knowledge of the Father; secondly, he states the disciples'
495 514 knowledge of the Father (v 7b).</p>
496 <p>1877 He had said: I have said that I am the way, and that 515 <p>1877 He had said: I have said that I am the way, and that you
497 you know the way, that is, me. Therefore, you also know where I am going, 516 know the way, that is, me. Therefore, you also know where I am
498 because you cannot know me without knowing the Father. This is what he says: <b>If 517 going, because you cannot know me without knowing the Father. This
499 you had known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also</b>. 518 is what he says: <b>If you had known me, you would without doubt
500 519 have known my Father also</b>.</p>
501 <p>1878 Yet he had said to the Jews before: "If you knew me, 520 <p>1878 Yet he had said to the Jews before: "If you knew me, you
502 you would perhaps know my Father also" [8:19]. Why does he say here, "without 521 would perhaps know my Father also" [8:19]. Why does he say here,
503 doubt," while before he said "perhaps"? It seems that before he had some doubts 522 "without doubt," while before he said "perhaps"? It seems that
504 about what he says here. 523 before he had some doubts about what he says here.</p>
505 524 <p>We should answer that in the first instance he was speaking to
506 <p>We should answer that in the first 525 the Jews, whom he was reprimanding. And so he added "perhaps" not
507 instance he was speaking to the Jews, whom he was reprimanding. And so he added 526 because he had any doubts, but as a rebuke to them. But here he is
508 "perhaps" not because he had any doubts, but as a rebuke to them. But here he 527 speaking to his disciples, whom he is teaching. Thus, he simply
509 is speaking to his disciples, whom he is teaching. Thus, he simply states the 528 states the truth to them: <b>If you had known me, you would without
510 truth to them: <b>If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my 529 doubt have known my Father also</b>. This is like saying: If you
511 Father also</b>. This is like saying: If you knew my grace and dignity, you 530 knew my grace and dignity, you would without doubt also know that
512 would without doubt also know that of the Father. For there is no better way to 531 of the Father. For there is no better way to know something than
513 know something than through its word or image, and the Son is the Word of the 532 through its word or image, and the Son is the Word of the Father:
514 Father: "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God" (1:1); "And 533 "In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God" (1:1);
515 the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and truth; we have 534 "And the Word became flesh and dwelt among us, full of grace and
516 beheld his glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father" (1:14). The Son is 535 truth; we have beheld his glory, glory as of the only Son from the
517 also the image of the Father: "He is the image of the invisible God" (Col 536 Father" (1:14). The Son is also the image of the Father: "He is the
518 1:15); "He reflects the glory of God and bears the very stamp of his nature" 537 image of the invisible God" (Col 1:15); "He reflects the glory of
519 (Heb 1:3). Therefore, the Father is known in the Son as in his Word and proper 538 God and bears the very stamp of his nature" (Heb 1:3). Therefore,
520 image. 539 the Father is known in the Son as in his Word and proper image.</p>
521
522 <p>1879 Note that to the extent that something approaches to a 540 <p>1879 Note that to the extent that something approaches to a
523 likeness of the Word of the Father, to that extent the Father is known in it, 541 likeness of the Word of the Father, to that extent the Father is
524 and to that extent it is in the image of the Father. Now since every created 542 known in it, and to that extent it is in the image of the Father.
525 word is some likeness of that Word, and some likeness, though imperfect, of the 543 Now since every created word is some likeness of that Word, and
526 divinity is found in every thing, either as an image or a trace, it follows 544 some likeness, though imperfect, of the divinity is found in every
527 that what God is cannot be known perfectly through any creature or by any 545 thing, either as an image or a trace, it follows that what God is
528 thought or concept of a created intellect. It is the Word alone, the only&#8209;begotten 546 cannot be known perfectly through any creature or by any thought or
529 Word, which is a perfect word and the perfect image of the Father, that knows 547 concept of a created intellect. It is the Word alone, the
530 and comprehends the Father. 548 only&#8209;begotten Word, which is a perfect word and the perfect
531 549 image of the Father, that knows and comprehends the Father.</p>
532 <p>Therefore, according to Hilary, 550 <p>Therefore, according to Hilary, this statement can be put in
533 this statement can be put in another context.<a href="#_ftn15" name="_ftnref15" 551 another context.<a href="#_ftn15" name="_ftnref15" title="" id=
534 title="">[15]</a> 552 "_ftnref15">[15]</a> Our Lord said: "no one comes to the Father,
535 Our Lord said: "no one comes to the Father, but by me." If you ask Arius how 553 but by me." If you ask Arius how one goes to the Father through the
536 one goes to the Father through the Son, he answers that it is by recalling what 554 Son, he answers that it is by recalling what the Son taught,
537 the Son taught, because the Son taught us about the Father: "Father ... I have 555 because the Son taught us about the Father: "Father ... I have
538 manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest me" (17:6). But our Lord 556 manifested thy name to the men whom thou gavest me" (17:6). But our
539 rejected this by saying: <b>If you had known me, you would without doubt have 557 Lord rejected this by saying: <b>If you had known me, you would
540 known my Father also</b>. This is like saying: Arius, or anyone else can indeed 558 without doubt have known my Father also</b>. This is like saying:
541 speak about the Father, but no human being is such that by knowing him the 559 Arius, or anyone else can indeed speak about the Father, but no
542 Father is known. This is true of the Son alone, who has the same nature as the 560 human being is such that by knowing him the Father is known. This
543 Father. 561 is true of the Son alone, who has the same nature as the
544 562 Father.</p>
545 <p>1880 Next, our Lord shows the knowledge the disciples had of 563 <p>1880 Next, our Lord shows the knowledge the disciples had of the
546 the Father. Our Lord had already told the disciples that they knew the Father 564 Father. Our Lord had already told the disciples that they knew the
547 when he said, "Where I am going you know." Yet Thomas denied this: "we do not 565 Father when he said, "Where I am going you know." Yet Thomas denied
548 know where you are going." Thus our Lord shows here that in a certain way they 566 this: "we do not know where you are going." Thus our Lord shows
549 did know the Father, so that his statement was true; and in another sense they 567 here that in a certain way they did know the Father, so that his
550 did not know the Father, so that what Thomas said was true. To do this, he 568 statement was true; and in another sense they did not know the
551 mentions a twofold knowledge of the Father: one which will be in the future, 569 Father, so that what Thomas said was true. To do this, he mentions
552 and the other which was in the past. 570 a twofold knowledge of the Father: one which will be in the future,
553 571 and the other which was in the past.</p>
554 <p>He says, <b>henceforth you shall 572 <p>He says, <b>henceforth you shall know him</b>. And he says,
555 know him</b>. And he says, <b>henceforth</b>, because knowledge of the Father 573 <b>henceforth</b>, because knowledge of the Father is of two kinds.
556 is of two kinds. One is perfect, and is by an immediate vision of him, and this 574 One is perfect, and is by an immediate vision of him, and this will
557 will be in our homeland: "When he appears we shall be like him" (1 Jn 3:2). The 575 be in our homeland: "When he appears we shall be like him" (1 Jn
558 other is imperfect, and is by reflections and is obscure; and we have this by 576 3:2). The other is imperfect, and is by reflections and is obscure;
559 faith: "For now we see in a mirror dimly" (1 Cor 3:2). Thus, this phrase can be 577 and we have this by faith: "For now we see in a mirror dimly" (1
560 understood of each kind of knowledge. <b>Henceforth you shall know him</b>, 578 Cor 3:2). Thus, this phrase can be understood of each kind of
561 with perfect knowledge in your homeland: "I shall tell you plainly of the 579 knowledge. <b>Henceforth you shall know him</b>, with perfect
562 Father" (16:25). This is like saying: It is true that you do not know him with 580 knowledge in your homeland: "I shall tell you plainly of the
563 perfect knowledge, but from <b>henceforth you shall know him</b>, after the 581 Father" (16:25). This is like saying: It is true that you do not
564 mystery of my passion has been accomplished. Or, in the other way, <b>henceforth</b>, 582 know him with perfect knowledge, but from <b>henceforth you shall
565 after my resurrection and ascension and after I have sent the Holy Spirit, <b>you 583 know him</b>, after the mystery of my passion has been
566 shall know him</b>, with the perfect knowledge of faith, for when the Spirit, 584 accomplished. Or, in the other way, <b>henceforth</b>, after my
567 the Paraclete, comes, "he will teach you all things, and bring to your 585 resurrection and ascension and after I have sent the Holy Spirit,
568 remembrance all that I have said to you" (14:26). So you are speaking the truth 586 <b>you shall know him</b>, with the perfect knowledge of faith, for
569 when you say that you do not know him with perfect knowledge. 587 when the Spirit, the Paraclete, comes, "he will teach you all
570 588 things, and bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you"
571 <p>And I am speaking the truth, 589 (14:26). So you are speaking the truth when you say that you do not
572 because you have seen him: "Afterward he was seen on earth and conversed with 590 know him with perfect knowledge.</p>
573 men" [Bar 3:37]. They saw Christ in the flesh he had taken on, in which the 591 <p>And I am speaking the truth, because you have seen him:
574 Word existed, and in the Word they saw the Father. Thus they saw the Father in 592 "Afterward he was seen on earth and conversed with men" [Bar 3:37].
575 him: "He who sent me is with me" (8:29). 593 They saw Christ in the flesh he had taken on, in which the Word
576 594 existed, and in the Word they saw the Father. Thus they saw the
595 Father in him: "He who sent me is with me" (8:29).</p>
577 <p>1881 Note that the Father was not in the flesh in such a way 596 <p>1881 Note that the Father was not in the flesh in such a way
578 that it was joined to him to constitute one person, but he was in the incarnate 597 that it was joined to him to constitute one person, but he was in
579 Word because they had one and the same nature, and the Father was seen in the 598 the incarnate Word because they had one and the same nature, and
580 incarnate Christ: "We have be held his glory, glory as of the only Son from the 599 the Father was seen in the incarnate Christ: "We have be held his
581 Father" (1:14). 600 glory, glory as of the only Son from the Father" (1:14).<br />
582 <BR><BR><BR> 601 <br />
583 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 3 602 <br /></p>
584 603 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 3</b></p>
585 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>8 Philip said to him, "Lord, show us the Father, and we 604 <blockquote>
586 shall be satisfied." 9 Jesus said to him, "Have I been with you so long, and 605 <p><b>8 Philip said to him, "Lord, show us the Father, and we shall
587 yet you do not know me, Philip? [Philip], he who has seen me has seen the 606 be satisfied." 9 Jesus said to him, "Have I been with you so long,
588 Father [also]; how can you say, 'Show us the Father'? 10 Do you not believe 607 and yet you do not know me, Philip? [Philip], he who has seen me
589 that I am in the Father and the Father in me? The words that I say to you I do 608 has seen the Father [also]; how can you say, 'Show us the Father'?
590 not speak on my own authority [of myself]; but the Father who dwells in me does 609 10 Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?
591 his [the] works. 11 Believe me [Do you not believe] that I am in the Father and 610 The words that I say to you I do not speak on my own authority [of
592 the Father in me [?]. Or else believe me for the sake of the works themselves. 611 myself]; but the Father who dwells in me does his [the] works. 11
593 12 Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in me will also do the works 612 Believe me [Do you not believe] that I am in the Father and the
594 that I do; and greater works than these will he do, because I go to the Father. 613 Father in me [?]. Or else believe me for the sake of the works
595 13 Whatever you ask [the Father] in my name, I will do it, that the Father may 614 themselves. 12 Truly, truly, I say to you, he who believes in me
596 be glorified in the Son; 14 if you ask me anything in my name, I will do it."<a 615 will also do the works that I do; and greater works than these will
597 href="#_ftn16" name="_ftnref16">[16]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> 616 he do, because I go to the Father. 13 Whatever you ask [the Father]
598 617 in my name, I will do it, that the Father may be glorified in the
618 Son; 14 if you ask me anything in my name, I will do it."<a href=
619 "#_ftn16" name="_ftnref16" id="_ftnref16">[16]</a></b></p>
620 </blockquote>
599 <p>1882 Here our Lord clears up a confusion in one of the 621 <p>1882 Here our Lord clears up a confusion in one of the
600 disciples: first, we see what the confusion was; secondly, it is resolved (v 622 disciples: first, we see what the confusion was; secondly, it is
601 9). 623 resolved (v 9).</p>
602
603 <p>1883 In regard to the first, recall that above our Lord 624 <p>1883 In regard to the first, recall that above our Lord
604 mentioned two things. He promised something for the future, namely, a perfect 625 mentioned two things. He promised something for the future, namely,
605 knowledge of God, when he said: "henceforth you shall know him"; and he 626 a perfect knowledge of God, when he said: "henceforth you shall
606 mentioned something about the past, namely, that they had seen him (v 7). When 627 know him"; and he mentioned something about the past, namely, that
607 Philip heard this he believed that he had seen the Father. But now he asks to 628 they had seen him (v 7). When Philip heard this he believed that he
608 know him, saying, <b>Lord, show us the Father</b> (not asking for a vision but 629 had seen the Father. But now he asks to know him, saying, <b>Lord,
609 for knowledge) <b>and we shall be satisfied</b>. This is not surprising since 630 show us the Father</b> (not asking for a vision but for knowledge)
610 that vision of the Father [a knowledge] is the end of all our desires and 631 <b>and we shall be satisfied</b>. This is not surprising since that
611 actions, and nothing else is necessary: "You will fill me with joy by your 632 vision of the Father [a knowledge] is the end of all our desires
612 face," that is, by the vision of your face [Ps 16:11]; "He satisfies your 633 and actions, and nothing else is necessary: "You will fill me with
613 desire with good things" [Ps 103:5]. 634 joy by your face," that is, by the vision of your face [Ps 16:11];
614 635 "He satisfies your desire with good things" [Ps 103:5].</p>
615 <p>1884 Now the confusion is cleared up. First, we see it 636 <p>1884 Now the confusion is cleared up. First, we see it resolved;
616 resolved; secondly, this is explained further (v 10). As to the first, our Lord 637 secondly, this is explained further (v 10). As to the first, our
617 chides Philip for his slowness; secondly, he states the truth, <b>Philip, he 638 Lord chides Philip for his slowness; secondly, he states the truth,
618 who has seen me has seen the Father also</b>; thirdly, Christ objects to the 639 <b>Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father also</b>;
619 very request, <b>how can you say, Show us the Father</b>. 640 thirdly, Christ objects to the very request, <b>how can you say,
620 641 Show us the Father</b>.</p>
621 <p>1885 He says, <b>Have I been with you so long, and yet you 642 <p>1885 He says, <b>Have I been with you so long, and yet you do
622 do not know me, Philip?</b> He is saying in effect: you should know me, 643 not know me, Philip?</b> He is saying in effect: you should know
623 considering how long I have been living with you and talking with you. And if 644 me, considering how long I have been living with you and talking
624 you had known me, you would without doubt have known the Father also. 645 with you. And if you had known me, you would without doubt have
625 Therefore, since you do not know the Father, you indicate that you do not know 646 known the Father also. Therefore, since you do not know the Father,
626 me. And you can be chided for your slowness: "Are you also still without 647 you indicate that you do not know me. And you can be chided for
627 understanding?" (Mt 15:16); "For though by this time you ought to be teachers, 648 your slowness: "Are you also still without understanding?" (Mt
628 you need some one to teach you again" (Heb 5:12) 649 15:16); "For though by this time you ought to be teachers, you need
629 650 some one to teach you again" (Heb 5:12)</p>
630 <p>1886 This gives rise to a question, for before, our Lord 651 <p>1886 This gives rise to a question, for before, our Lord told
631 told the disciples that they knew him, when he said, "and the way you know" (v 652 the disciples that they knew him, when he said, "and the way you
632 4), while here he seems to say the opposite, "If you had known me, you would 653 know" (v 4), while here he seems to say the opposite, "If you had
633 without doubt have known my Father also" (v 7). 654 known me, you would without doubt have known my Father also" (v
634 655 7).</p>
635 <p>Augustine answers this by saying 656 <p>Augustine answers this by saying that among the disciples there
636 that among the disciples there were some who knew Christ as the Word of God.<a 657 were some who knew Christ as the Word of God.<a href="#_ftn17"
637 href="#_ftn17" name="_ftnref17">[17]</a> 658 name="_ftnref17" id="_ftnref17">[17]</a> One of these was Peter,
638 One of these was Peter, when he said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the 659 when he said, "You are the Christ, the Son of the living God" (Mt
639 living God" (Mt 16:16). There were others who did not truly know him, and 660 16:16). There were others who did not truly know him, and Philip
640 Philip was one of these. It is to the first group that our Lord says, "Where I 661 was one of these. It is to the first group that our Lord says,
641 am going you know, and the way you know" (v 4); it is to the second group that 662 "Where I am going you know, and the way you know" (v 4); it is to
642 he says, "If you had known me, you would without doubt have known the Father 663 the second group that he says, "If you had known me, you would
643 also." 664 without doubt have known the Father also."</p>
644 665 <p>Here is another explanation. Christ could be known in a twofold
645 <p>Here is another explanation. Christ 666 way. He could be known in his human nature, and every one knew him
646 could be known in a twofold way. He could be known in his human nature, and 667 this way. With this in mind he says, "Where I am going you know,
647 every one knew him this way. With this in mind he says, "Where I am going you 668 and the way you know." He could also be known as being of a divine
648 know, and the way you know." He could also be known as being of a divine 669 nature, but they did not yet perfectly know him in this way. In
649 nature, but they did not yet perfectly know him in this way. In reference to 670 reference to this, he says, "If you had known me, you would without
650 this, he says, "If you had known me, you would without doubt have known my 671 doubt have known my Father also." This is clear from the fact that
651 Father also." This is clear from the fact that he adds, <b>Philip, he who has 672 he adds, <b>Philip, he who has seen me has seen the Father
652 seen me has seen the Father also</b>. He is saying in effect: If you knew me, 673 also</b>. He is saying in effect: If you knew me, you would know
653 you would know the Father; and then you would not be saying, <b>show us the 674 the Father; and then you would not be saying, <b>show us the
654 Father</b>, because you would have already seen him by seeing me: "If you knew 675 Father</b>, because you would have already seen him by seeing me:
655 me, you would perhaps know my Father also" [8:19]. 676 "If you knew me, you would perhaps know my Father also" [8:19].</p>
656 677 <p>1887 Sabellius made this statement the basis of his error. He
657 <p>1887 Sabellius made this statement the basis of his error. 678 asked what could be the meaning of <b>he who has seen me has seen
658 He asked what could be the meaning of <b>he who has seen me has seen the Father 679 the Father also</b>, except that the Father and the Son are the
659 also</b>, except that the Father and the Son are the same? 680 same?</p>
660 681 <p>Hilary answers this by saying if this were so, our Lord would
661 <p>Hilary answers this by saying if 682 have said, "he who has seen me has seen the Father," without adding
662 this were so, our Lord would have said, "he who has seen me has seen the 683 the "also."<a href="#_ftn18" name="_ftnref18" id=
663 Father," without adding the "also."<a href="#_ftn18" name="_ftnref18">[18]</a> 684 "_ftnref18">[18]</a> But because he adds the "also," saying, <b>has
664 But because he adds the "also," saying, <b>has seen the Father also</b>, he 685 seen the Father also</b>, he shows there is a distinction.
665 shows there is a distinction. Augustine says that we use the same way of 686 Augustine says that we use the same way of speaking when we talk
666 speaking when we talk about two people who are alike.<a href="#_ftn19" 687 about two people who are alike.<a href="#_ftn19" name="_ftnref19"
667 name="_ftnref19">[19]</a> 688 id="_ftnref19">[19]</a> We say that if you saw one you saw the
668 We say that if you saw one you saw the other. Now the most perfect likeness of 689 other. Now the most perfect likeness of the Father is in the Son.
669 the Father is in the Son. Therefore he says, <b>he who has seen me has seen the 690 Therefore he says, <b>he who has seen me has seen the Father
670 Father also</b>. In fact, there is a greater likeness in the Son than there is 691 also</b>. In fact, there is a greater likeness in the Son than
671 among mere human beings, because in them there can never be a likeness based on 692 there is among mere human beings, because in them there can never
672 the very same numerical form or quality, but only a likeness in species. In the 693 be a likeness based on the very same numerical form or quality, but
673 Son, however, there is the same numerical nature as in the Father. Thus, when 694 only a likeness in species. In the Son, however, there is the same
674 seeing the Son, the Father is better seen than when seeing some mere human 695 numerical nature as in the Father. Thus, when seeing the Son, the
675 another mere human is seen, no matter how much alike they are.<a href="#_ftn20" 696 Father is better seen than when seeing some mere human another mere
676 name="_ftnref20">[20]</a> 697 human is seen, no matter how much alike they are.<a href="#_ftn20"
677 698 name="_ftnref20" id="_ftnref20">[20]</a></p>
678 <p>1888 Note that this statement excludes the error of Arius on 699 <p>1888 Note that this statement excludes the error of Arius on two
679 two points. First, it rejects his denial of consubstantiality. For it is 700 points. First, it rejects his denial of consubstantiality. For it
680 impossible to see the uncreated substance by seeing some created substance, 701 is impossible to see the uncreated substance by seeing some created
681 just as by knowing a substance of one genus, one cannot know a substance of 702 substance, just as by knowing a substance of one genus, one cannot
682 another genus. It is evident, therefore, that the Son is not a created 703 know a substance of another genus. It is evident, therefore, that
683 substance, but is consubstantial with the Father. Otherwise, one who sees the 704 the Son is not a created substance, but is consubstantial with the
684 Son would not see the Father. 705 Father. Otherwise, one who sees the Son would not see the
685 706 Father.</p>
686 <p>The other error excluded is their 707 <p>The other error excluded is their interpretation of 1 Timothy
687 interpretation of 1 Timothy (1:17), "To the King of ages, immortal, invisible, 708 (1:17), "To the King of ages, immortal, invisible, the only God,"
688 the only God," as meaning that only the Father is invisible, but the Son was 709 as meaning that only the Father is invisible, but the Son was often
689 often seen in his nature. But if this were so, it would follow that the Father 710 seen in his nature. But if this were so, it would follow that the
690 was also frequently seen, because one who sees the Son sees the Father also. So 711 Father was also frequently seen, because one who sees the Son sees
691 since the Father is invisible as to his nature, it is impossible that the 712 the Father also. So since the Father is invisible as to his nature,
692 Father was seen in his nature. 713 it is impossible that the Father was seen in his nature.</p>
693
694 <p>1889 Someone might question why our Lord chided Philip for 714 <p>1889 Someone might question why our Lord chided Philip for
695 asking to see the Father after he had seen the Son, since when one sees a 715 asking to see the Father after he had seen the Son, since when one
696 picture he should not be rebuked for wanting to see the thing pictured. 716 sees a picture he should not be rebuked for wanting to see the
697 717 thing pictured.</p>
698 <p>Chrysostom answers this by saying 718 <p>Chrysostom answers this by saying that after hearing about
699 that after hearing about knowing and seeing the Father, Philip wanted to see 719 knowing and seeing the Father, Philip wanted to see the Father with
700 the Father with his bodily eyes, just as he thought he had seen the Son.<a 720 his bodily eyes, just as he thought he had seen the Son.<a href=
701 href="#_ftn21" name="_ftnref21">[21]</a> 721 "#_ftn21" name="_ftnref21" id="_ftnref21">[21]</a> This is what our
702 This is what our Lord reproved, pointing out to him that he did not even see 722 Lord reproved, pointing out to him that he did not even see the Son
703 the Son in his nature with his bodily eyes. 723 in his nature with his bodily eyes.</p>
704 724 <p>Augustine says that our Lord did not disapprove of the request,
705 <p>Augustine says that our Lord did 725 but of the attitude behind it.<a href="#_ftn22" name="_ftnref22"
706 not disapprove of the request, but of the attitude behind it.<a href="#_ftn22" 726 id="_ftnref22">[22]</a> Philip said, <b>Show us the Father, and we
707 name="_ftnref22">[22]</a> 727 shall be satisfied</b>. This was like saying: We know you, but that
708 Philip said, <b>Show us the Father, and we shall be satisfied</b>. This was 728 is not enough. Thus he believed that there was complete sufficiency
709 like saying: We know you, but that is not enough. Thus he believed that there 729 in knowing the Father, but not in knowing the Son. He seemed to
710 was complete sufficiency in knowing the Father, but not in knowing the Son. He 730 think that the Son was inferior to the Father. This is what our
711 seemed to think that the Son was inferior to the Father. This is what our Lord 731 Lord reproved, showing that there is the same sufficiency in
712 reproved, showing that there is the same sufficiency in knowing the Son as 732 knowing the Son as there is in knowing the Father, saying, <b>he
713 there is in knowing the Father, saying, <b>he who has seen me has seen the 733 who has seen me has seen the Father also</b>.</p>
714 Father also</b>.
715
716 <p>1890 Then when he says, <b>How can you say, Show us the 734 <p>1890 Then when he says, <b>How can you say, Show us the
717 Father?</b> he shows his disapproval of the request, and of the basis of the 735 Father?</b> he shows his disapproval of the request, and of the
718 request. He is displeased with the request because the Father is seen in the 736 basis of the request. He is displeased with the request because the
719 Son. Philip could have said what we read in Job: "I, who have spoken so 737 Father is seen in the Son. Philip could have said what we read in
720 unthoughtfully, what can I reply? I will put my hand over my mouth" [39:34]. He 738 Job: "I, who have spoken so unthoughtfully, what can I reply? I
721 disapproves of the root of the request when he says, <b>Do you not believe that 739 will put my hand over my mouth" [39:34]. He disapproves of the root
722 I am in the Father and the Father in me?</b> This is like saying: You want to 740 of the request when he says, <b>Do you not believe that I am in the
723 possess the Father, believing that you will have sufficiency in him. But if you 741 Father and the Father in me?</b> This is like saying: You want to
724 believe that, <b>Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in 742 possess the Father, believing that you will have sufficiency in
725 me?</b> For if you believed the latter, you would expect to find in me all the 743 him. But if you believe that, <b>Do you not believe that I am in
726 sufficiency which is in the Father. 744 the Father and the Father in me?</b> For if you believed the
727 745 latter, you would expect to find in me all the sufficiency which is
746 in the Father.</p>
728 <p>1891 He says, <b>I am in the Father and the Father in me</b>, 747 <p>1891 He says, <b>I am in the Father and the Father in me</b>,
729 because they are one in essence. This was spoken of before: "I and the Father 748 because they are one in essence. This was spoken of before: "I and
730 are one" (10:30). 749 the Father are one" (10:30).</p>
731 750 <p>We should note that in the divinity essence is not related to
732 <p>We should note that in the divinity 751 person as it is in human beings. Among human beings, the essence of
733 essence is not related to person as it is in human beings. Among human beings, 752 Socrates is not Socrates, because Socrates is a composite. But in
734 the essence of Socrates is not Socrates, because Socrates is a composite. But 753 the divinity, essence is the same with the person in reality, and
735 in the divinity, essence is the same with the person in reality, and so the 754 so the essence of the Father is the Father, and the essence of one
736 essence of the Father is the Father, and the essence of one Son is the Son. 755 Son is the Son. Therefore, wherever the essence of the Father is,
737 Therefore, wherever the essence of the Father is, there the Father is; and 756 there the Father is; and wherever the essence of the Son is, there
738 wherever the essence of the Son is, there the Son is. Now the essence of the 757 the Son is. Now the essence of the Father is in the Son, and the
739 Father is in the Son, and the essence of the Son is in the Father. Therefore, 758 essence of the Son is in the Father. Therefore, the Son is in the
740 the Son is in the Father, and the Father in the Son. This is how Hilary 759 Father, and the Father in the Son. This is how Hilary explains
741 explains it.<a href="#_ftn23" name="_ftnref23">[23]</a> 760 it.<a href="#_ftn23" name="_ftnref23" id="_ftnref23">[23]</a></p>
742 761 <p>1892 Now our Lord clarifies his answer: first by the works he
743 <p>1892 Now our Lord clarifies his answer: first by the works 762 does himself; secondly, by the works he will do by the disciples (v
744 he does himself; secondly, by the works he will do by the disciples (v 12). So 763 12). So he first mentions the works he does himself; secondly, he
745 he first mentions the works he does himself; secondly, he infers a tenet of the 764 infers a tenet of the faith (v 11).</p>
746 faith (v 11).
747
748 <p>1893 The belief that Christ was God could be known from two 765 <p>1893 The belief that Christ was God could be known from two
749 things: from his teaching and from his miracles. Our Lord mentions these. "If I 766 things: from his teaching and from his miracles. Our Lord mentions
750 had not done among them the works which no one else did, they would not have 767 these. "If I had not done among them the works which no one else
751 sin" (15:24). Referring to his teaching he says, "If I had not come and spoken 768 did, they would not have sin" (15:24). Referring to his teaching he
752 to them, they would not have sin" (15:22). We also read: "No man ever spoke 769 says, "If I had not come and spoken to them, they would not have
753 like this man!" (7:46). The blind man, referring to his works, said: Never 770 sin" (15:22). We also read: "No man ever spoke like this man!"
754 since the world began has it been heard that any one opened the eyes of a man 771 (7:46). The blind man, referring to his works, said: Never since
755 born blind" (9:32). Our Lord shows his divinity by these two things. Referring 772 the world began has it been heard that any one opened the eyes of a
756 to his teaching, he says, <b>The words that I say to you</b>, by the instrument 773 man born blind" (9:32). Our Lord shows his divinity by these two
757 of my human nature, <b>I do not speak of myself, but from him who is in me</b>, 774 things. Referring to his teaching, he says, <b>The words that I say
758 that is, the Father: "I declare to the world what I have heard from him," the 775 to you</b>, by the instrument of my human nature, <b>I do not speak
759 Father (8:26). The Father, therefore, who speaks in me, is in me. Now whatever 776 of myself, but from him who is in me</b>, that is, the Father: "I
760 a human being says must come from the first Word. And this first Word, the Word 777 declare to the world what I have heard from him," the Father
761 of God, is from the Father. Therefore, all the words we speak must be from God. 778 (8:26). The Father, therefore, who speaks in me, is in me. Now
762 So when anyone speaks words he has from the Father, the Father is in him. 779 whatever a human being says must come from the first Word. And this
763 Referring to his works, he says, <b>the Father who dwells in me does the works</b>, 780 first Word, the Word of God, is from the Father. Therefore, all the
764 because no one could do the works that I do: "The Son can do nothing of 781 words we speak must be from God. So when anyone speaks words he has
765 himself" [5:19]. 782 from the Father, the Father is in him. Referring to his works, he
766 783 says, <b>the Father who dwells in me does the works</b>, because no
767 <p>1894 Chrysostom wonders how Christ can start by referring to 784 one could do the works that I do: "The Son can do nothing of
768 his words, and then bring in his works, for Christ says, <b>the words that I 785 himself" [5:19].</p>
769 say to you ... but the Father does the works</b>. There are two answers to 786 <p>1894 Chrysostom wonders how Christ can start by referring to his
770 this. Chrysostom says that Christ was referring to his teaching the first time, 787 words, and then bring in his works, for Christ says, <b>the words
771 and then referring to his miracles.<a href="#_ftn24" name="_ftnref24">[24]</a> 788 that I say to you ... but the Father does the works</b>. There are
772 For Augustine, our Lord is referring to his words as his works: "This is the 789 two answers to this. Chrysostom says that Christ was referring to
773 work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent" (6:29).<a href="#_ftn25" 790 his teaching the first time, and then referring to his
774 name="_ftnref25">[25]</a> 791 miracles.<a href="#_ftn24" name="_ftnref24" id="_ftnref24">[24]</a>
775 So when the Lord says, <b>the Father does the works</b>, we should understand 792 For Augustine, our Lord is referring to his words as his works:
776 that these works are words. 793 "This is the work of God, that you believe in him whom he has sent"
777 794 (6:29).<a href="#_ftn25" name="_ftnref25" id="_ftnref25">[25]</a>
778 <p>1895 Two heresies were based on the above texts. When our 795 So when the Lord says, <b>the Father does the works</b>, we should
779 Lord said, <b>I am in the Father</b>, Sabellius understood this to mean that 796 understand that these works are words.</p>
780 the Father and the Son are the same. And from the statement, <b>I do not speak 797 <p>1895 Two heresies were based on the above texts. When our Lord
781 of myself</b>, Arius inferred that the Son is inferior to the Father. Yet these 798 said, <b>I am in the Father</b>, Sabellius understood this to mean
782 very texts refute these heresies. For if the Father and Son were the same, as 799 that the Father and the Son are the same. And from the statement,
783 Sabellius speculated, the Son would not have said, <b>The words that I say to 800 <b>I do not speak of myself</b>, Arius inferred that the Son is
784 you I do not speak of myself</b>. And if the Son were inferior to the Father, 801 inferior to the Father. Yet these very texts refute these heresies.
785 as Arius blasphemed, he would not have said, <b>the Father who dwells in me 802 For if the Father and Son were the same, as Sabellius speculated,
786 does the works</b>. 803 the Son would not have said, <b>The words that I say to you I do
787 804 not speak of myself</b>. And if the Son were inferior to the
788 <p>1896 Since our belief in the Trinity is shown by the above 805 Father, as Arius blasphemed, he would not have said, <b>the Father
789 two statements, our Lord concludes to this belief, saying, <b>Do you not 806 who dwells in me does the works</b>.</p>
790 believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?</b> It was explained 807 <p>1896 Since our belief in the Trinity is shown by the above two
791 above how this is to be understood. In Greek, the text reads: <b>Believe</b>, 808 statements, our Lord concludes to this belief, saying, <b>Do you
792 that is, believe me, <b>that I am in the Father and the Father in me</b>. Or, 809 not believe that I am in the Father and the Father in me?</b> It
793 it is surprising that you do not believe <b>that I am in the Father and the 810 was explained above how this is to be understood. In Greek, the
794 Father in me</b>. Note that before our Lord was speaking only to Philip (v 8&#8209;10a), 811 text reads: <b>Believe</b>, that is, believe me, <b>that I am in
795 but from the point where he says, <b>the words that I say to you</b> [v 10b], 812 the Father and the Father in me</b>. Or, it is surprising that you
796 he is speaking to all the apostles together. But if what I say to you is not 813 do not believe <b>that I am in the Father and the Father in me</b>.
797 enough to show my consubstantiality, then at least believe me for the sake of 814 Note that before our Lord was speaking only to Philip (v
798 the works themselves: "The works which the Father has granted me to accomplish, 815 8&#8209;10a), but from the point where he says, <b>the words that I
799 these very works which I am doing, bear me witness" (5:36); "Even though you do 816 say to you</b> [v 10b], he is speaking to all the apostles
800 not believe me, believe the works" (10:38). 817 together. But if what I say to you is not enough to show my
801 818 consubstantiality, then at least believe me for the sake of the
802 <p>1897 After clarifying what he had said by appealing to the 819 works themselves: "The works which the Father has granted me to
803 works he did by himself, our Lord now clarifies these things by the works he 820 accomplish, these very works which I am doing, bear me witness"
804 would do through the disciples. First, he mentions the works of the disciples; 821 (5:36); "Even though you do not believe me, believe the works"
805 secondly, he mentions how they would do them, <b>Whatever you ask the Father in 822 (10:38).</p>
806 my name, I will do it</b>. As to the first, he first mentions the works of the 823 <p>1897 After clarifying what he had said by appealing to the works
807 disciples; secondly, he states the reason for what he said, <b>because I go to 824 he did by himself, our Lord now clarifies these things by the works
808 the Father</b>. 825 he would do through the disciples. First, he mentions the works of
809 826 the disciples; secondly, he mentions how they would do them,
810 <p>1898 He says, <b>Truly, truly, I say to you</b>, and so 827 <b>Whatever you ask the Father in my name, I will do it</b>. As to
811 forth. He is saying in effect: The works that I do are so great that they are a 828 the first, he first mentions the works of the disciples; secondly,
812 sufficient sign of my divinity; but if these are not enough for you, then look 829 he states the reason for what he said, <b>because I go to the
813 at the works I will do through others. For the strongest sign of great power is 830 Father</b>.</p>
814 when a person does extraordinary things not only by himself but also through 831 <p>1898 He says, <b>Truly, truly, I say to you</b>, and so forth.
815 others. So he says, <b>he who believes in me will also do the works that I do</b>. 832 He is saying in effect: The works that I do are so great that they
816 These words not only show the power of the divinity in Christ, but also the 833 are a sufficient sign of my divinity; but if these are not enough
817 power of faith, and the union of Christ with those who believe. For just as the 834 for you, then look at the works I will do through others. For the
818 Son acts because the Father dwells in him by a unity of nature, so also those 835 strongest sign of great power is when a person does extraordinary
819 who believe act because Christ dwells in them by faith: "that Christ may dwell 836 things not only by himself but also through others. So he says,
820 in your hearts through faith" (Eph 3:17). Now the works which Christ 837 <b>he who believes in me will also do the works that I do</b>.
821 accomplished and the disciples do by the power of Christ are the miracles: "And 838 These words not only show the power of the divinity in Christ, but
822 these signs will accompany those who believe: in my name they will cast out 839 also the power of faith, and the union of Christ with those who
823 demons; they will speak in new tongues; they will pick up serpents" (Mk 16:17). 840 believe. For just as the Son acts because the Father dwells in him
824 841 by a unity of nature, so also those who believe act because Christ
825 <p>1899 What is remarkable is that he adds, <b>and greater 842 dwells in them by faith: "that Christ may dwell in your hearts
826 works than these will he do</b>. We could say that in a certain sense our Lord 843 through faith" (Eph 3:17). Now the works which Christ accomplished
827 does more things and greater things through his apostles than by himself. Among 844 and the disciples do by the power of Christ are the miracles: "And
828 the miracles of Christ the greatest was when a sick person was healed by 845 these signs will accompany those who believe: in my name they will
829 touching the fringe of his garment (Mt 9:20). But the sick were healed by the 846 cast out demons; they will speak in new tongues; they will pick up
830 shadow of Peter, as we read in Acts (5:15). And it is greater to heal by one's 847 serpents" (Mk 16:17).</p>
831 shadow than by the fringe of one's garment. In another way, we could say that 848 <p>1899 What is remarkable is that he adds, <b>and greater works
832 Christ did more by the words of his disciples than by his own. As Augustine 849 than these will he do</b>. We could say that in a certain sense our
833 says, our Lord is speaking here of works accomplished by words, when the fruit 850 Lord does more things and greater things through his apostles than
834 of these words was faith.<a href="#_ftn26" name="_ftnref26">[26]</a> 851 by himself. Among the miracles of Christ the greatest was when a
835 We see in Matthew that a young man was not persuaded by Christ to sell his 852 sick person was healed by touching the fringe of his garment (Mt
836 possessions and follow him, for when Christ said to the youth, "Go, sell what 853 9:20). But the sick were healed by the shadow of Peter, as we read
837 you possess and give to the poor," we read that "he went away sorrowful" (Mt 854 in Acts (5:15). And it is greater to heal by one's shadow than by
838 19:21). Yet we read that at the preaching of Peter and the other apostles, 855 the fringe of one's garment. In another way, we could say that
839 people sold their possessions and all that they owned and brought the money and 856 Christ did more by the words of his disciples than by his own. As
840 laid it at the feet of the apostles (Acts 4:34). 857 Augustine says, our Lord is speaking here of works accomplished by
841 858 words, when the fruit of these words was faith.<a href="#_ftn26"
842 <p>1900 Someone might find fault with this because our Lord did 859 name="_ftnref26" id="_ftnref26">[26]</a> We see in Matthew that a
843 not say that the apostles would do greater things, but <b>he who believes in me</b>. 860 young man was not persuaded by Christ to sell his possessions and
844 Should we say, then, that those who do not do greater things than Christ are 861 follow him, for when Christ said to the youth, "Go, sell what you
845 not to be counted among those who believe in Christ? Of course not! That would 862 possess and give to the poor," we read that "he went away
846 be too harsh. 863 sorrowful" (Mt 19:21). Yet we read that at the preaching of Peter
847 864 and the other apostles, people sold their possessions and all that
848 <p>We should say, rather, that Christ 865 they owned and brought the money and laid it at the feet of the
849 works in two ways. In one way, he works without us, as in creating the heavens 866 apostles (Acts 4:34).</p>
850 and the earth, raising the dead to life, and things like that. In the other 867 <p>1900 Someone might find fault with this because our Lord did not
851 way, he works in us but not without us: the result of this is faith, by which 868 say that the apostles would do greater things, but <b>he who
852 the impious are brought to life. Our Lord is speaking here of what is found in 869 believes in me</b>. Should we say, then, that those who do not do
853 all believers: this is the result which Christ produces in us, but not without 870 greater things than Christ are not to be counted among those who
854 us. The reason for this is that whoever believes is producing the same result 871 believe in Christ? Of course not! That would be too harsh.</p>
855 since what is produced in me by God is also produced in me by myself, that is, 872 <p>We should say, rather, that Christ works in two ways. In one
856 by my free choice. Thus the Apostle says: "it was not I," that is, I alone, 873 way, he works without us, as in creating the heavens and the earth,
857 "but the grace of God which is with me" (1 Cor 15:10). Christ is speaking of 874 raising the dead to life, and things like that. In the other way,
858 this result or work when he says that believers <b>will also do the works that 875 he works in us but not without us: the result of this is faith, by
859 I do; and greater works than these will he do</b>, for it is a greater thing to 876 which the impious are brought to life. Our Lord is speaking here of
860 justify the impious than to create the heavens and the earth. For the 877 what is found in all believers: this is the result which Christ
861 justification of the impious, considered in itself, continues forever: 878 produces in us, but not without us. The reason for this is that
862 "Righteousness is immortal" (Wis 1:15). But the heavens and the earth will pass 879 whoever believes is producing the same result since what is
863 away, as Luke (21:33) says. Further, effects which are physical are directed to 880 produced in me by God is also produced in me by myself, that is, by
864 what is spiritual. Now the heavens and the earth are physical effects, but the 881 my free choice. Thus the Apostle says: "it was not I," that is, I
865 justification of the impious is a spiritual effect. 882 alone, "but the grace of God which is with me" (1 Cor 15:10).
866 883 Christ is speaking of this result or work when he says that
884 believers <b>will also do the works that I do; and greater works
885 than these will he do</b>, for it is a greater thing to justify the
886 impious than to create the heavens and the earth. For the
887 justification of the impious, considered in itself, continues
888 forever: "Righteousness is immortal" (Wis 1:15). But the heavens
889 and the earth will pass away, as Luke (21:33) says. Further,
890 effects which are physical are directed to what is spiritual. Now
891 the heavens and the earth are physical effects, but the
892 justification of the impious is a spiritual effect.</p>
867 <p>1901 This gives rise to a question. The creation of the holy 893 <p>1901 This gives rise to a question. The creation of the holy
868 angels is included in the creation of the heavens and the earth. Is it then a 894 angels is included in the creation of the heavens and the earth. Is
869 greater work to cooperate with Christ in one's own justification than to create 895 it then a greater work to cooperate with Christ in one's own
870 an angel? Augustine does not settle this, but he does say: "Let him who can 896 justification than to create an angel? Augustine does not settle
871 judge whether it is greater to create the just angels than to justify impious 897 this, but he does say: "Let him who can judge whether it is greater
872 men. Certainly, if each shows an equal power, the second shows greater mercy."<a 898 to create the just angels than to justify impious men. Certainly,
873 href="#_ftn27" name="_ftnref27">[27]</a> 899 if each shows an equal power, the second shows greater
874 But if we carefully consider what works our Lord is talking about here, we are 900 mercy."<a href="#_ftn27" name="_ftnref27" id="_ftnref27">[27]</a>
875 not setting the creation of the angels above the justification of the impious. 901 But if we carefully consider what works our Lord is talking about
876 When our Lord said, <b>and greater works than these will he do</b>, we need not 902 here, we are not setting the creation of the angels above the
877 understand this to mean all the works of Christ, but perhaps only those which 903 justification of the impious. When our Lord said, <b>and greater
878 he was then doing. But then he was working by the word of faith, and it is not 904 works than these will he do</b>, we need not understand this to
879 as great to preach words of righteousness [or of faith] which he did without 905 mean all the works of Christ, but perhaps only those which he was
880 us, as to justify sinners, which he does in us in such a way that we also do 906 then doing. But then he was working by the word of faith, and it is
881 it. 907 not as great to preach words of righteousness [or of faith] which
882 908 he did without us, as to justify sinners, which he does in us in
883 <p>1902 Now he gives the reason why he said they will do 909 such a way that we also do it.</p>
884 greater things, which is <b>because I go to the Father</b>. This can be 910 <p>1902 Now he gives the reason why he said they will do greater
885 understood in three ways. First, according to Chrysostom: I will work as long 911 things, which is <b>because I go to the Father</b>. This can be
886 as I am in the world, but when I leave, you will take my place.<a href="#_ftn28" 912 understood in three ways. First, according to Chrysostom: I will
887 name="_ftnref28">[28]</a> 913 work as long as I am in the world, but when I leave, you will take
888 And so, the things that I am doing you will do, and even greater things, <b>because 914 my place.<a href="#_ftn28" name="_ftnref28" id="_ftnref28">[28]</a>
889 I go to the Father</b>, and after that I will do nothing by myself, that is, by 915 And so, the things that I am doing you will do, and even greater
890 preaching. The second interpretation is this: The Jews think that if I am 916 things, <b>because I go to the Father</b>, and after that I will do
891 killed faith in me will be eradicated. This is not true. Indeed, it will be 917 nothing by myself, that is, by preaching. The second interpretation
892 approved even more, and you will do greater things <b>because I go to the Father</b>, 918 is this: The Jews think that if I am killed faith in me will be
893 that is, I will not perish, but continue in my own dignity in heaven: "Now is 919 eradicated. This is not true. Indeed, it will be approved even
894 the Son of man glorified, and in him God is glorified" (13:31). A third 920 more, and you will do greater things <b>because I go to the
895 interpretation: You will do greater things <b>because I go to the Father</b>. 921 Father</b>, that is, I will not perish, but continue in my own
896 He is saying in effect: Since I will be glorified more, it is appropriate that 922 dignity in heaven: "Now is the Son of man glorified, and in him God
897 I do greater things, and also give you the power to do greater things. Thus, 923 is glorified" (13:31). A third interpretation: You will do greater
898 before Jesus was glorified, the Spirit was not given to the disciples in that 924 things <b>because I go to the Father</b>. He is saying in effect:
899 fullness with which it was given after: "As yet the Spirit had not been given, 925 Since I will be glorified more, it is appropriate that I do greater
900 because Jesus was not yet glorified" (7:39). 926 things, and also give you the power to do greater things. Thus,
901 927 before Jesus was glorified, the Spirit was not given to the
902 <p>1903 Now he mentions how these things will be done: first, 928 disciples in that fullness with which it was given after: "As yet
903 the way, <b>whatever you ask</b>; secondly, why they will be done, <b>that the 929 the Spirit had not been given, because Jesus was not yet glorified"
904 Father may be glorified</b>. 930 (7:39).</p>
905 931 <p>1903 Now he mentions how these things will be done: first, the
906 <p>1904 As to the first, since our Lord said, "and greater 932 way, <b>whatever you ask</b>; secondly, why they will be done,
907 works than these will he do," in order that the greatness of the worker might 933 <b>that the Father may be glorified</b>.</p>
908 be known from the greatness of the works, some might suppose that one who 934 <p>1904 As to the first, since our Lord said, "and greater works
909 believes in the Son of God would be greater than the Son. Our Lord excludes 935 than these will he do," in order that the greatness of the worker
910 this by the way the works are done. For the Son does these works by his own 936 might be known from the greatness of the works, some might suppose
911 authority, while one who believes in him does it by asking. So he says, <b>Whatever 937 that one who believes in the Son of God would be greater than the
912 you ask the Father in my name, I will do it</b>. 938 Son. Our Lord excludes this by the way the works are done. For the
913 939 Son does these works by his own authority, while one who believes
914 <p>This eliminates the equality 940 in him does it by asking. So he says, <b>Whatever you ask the
915 between believers and Christ in three ways. First, because as was said, 941 Father in my name, I will do it</b>.</p>
916 believers do these works by asking: so he says, <b>Whatever you ask</b>. "Every 942 <p>This eliminates the equality between believers and Christ in
917 one who asks receives" (Mt 7:8). Secondly, because believers work by reason of 943 three ways. First, because as was said, believers do these works by
918 the Son; so he says, <b>in my name</b>, that is, by reason of my name: "There 944 asking: so he says, <b>Whatever you ask</b>. "Every one who asks
919 is no other name under heaven given among men by which we must be saved" (Acts 945 receives" (Mt 7:8). Secondly, because believers work by reason of
920 4:12). For this name is above every name: "Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to 946 the Son; so he says, <b>in my name</b>, that is, by reason of my
921 thy name give glory" (Ps 115:1). Thirdly, because the Son himself does all these 947 name: "There is no other name under heaven given among men by which
922 works in them and through them: thus he says, <b>I will do it</b>. Note that 948 we must be saved" (Acts 4:12). For this name is above every name:
923 the Father is asked and the Son does the work, the reason being that the works 949 "Not to us, O Lord, not to us, but to thy name give glory" (Ps
924 of the Father and the Son are inseparable: "Whatever he [the Father] does, that 950 115:1). Thirdly, because the Son himself does all these works in
925 the Son does likewise" (5:19). For the Father does all things through the Son: 951 them and through them: thus he says, <b>I will do it</b>. Note that
926 "All things were made through him" (1:3). 952 the Father is asked and the Son does the work, the reason being
927 953 that the works of the Father and the Son are inseparable: "Whatever
954 he [the Father] does, that the Son does likewise" (5:19). For the
955 Father does all things through the Son: "All things were made
956 through him" (1:3).</p>
928 <p>1905 How could he say, <b>Whatever you ask I will do it</b>, 957 <p>1905 How could he say, <b>Whatever you ask I will do it</b>,
929 since we see that his faithful ask and do not receive? According to Augustine, 958 since we see that his faithful ask and do not receive? According to
930 we should consider here that he first says, <b>in my name</b>, and then adds, <b>I 959 Augustine, we should consider here that he first says, <b>in my
931 will do it</b>.<a href="#_ftn29" name="_ftnref29">[29]</a> 960 name</b>, and then adds, <b>I will do it</b>.<a href="#_ftn29"
932 The name of Christ is the name of salvation: "You shall call his name Jesus, 961 name="_ftnref29" id="_ftnref29">[29]</a> The name of Christ is the
933 for he will save his people from their sins" (Mt 1:21). Therefore, one who asks 962 name of salvation: "You shall call his name Jesus, for he will save
934 for something pertaining to salvation asks in the name of Christ. It does 963 his people from their sins" (Mt 1:21). Therefore, one who asks for
935 happen that someone asks for something which does not pertain to salvation. 964 something pertaining to salvation asks in the name of Christ. It
936 This happens for two reasons. First, because one has a corrupt affection: as 965 does happen that someone asks for something which does not pertain
937 when one asks for something to which he is attracted, but which if he did have, 966 to salvation. This happens for two reasons. First, because one has
938 would be an obstacle to his salvation. One who asks this way is not heard 967 a corrupt affection: as when one asks for something to which he is
939 because he asks wrongly: "You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly" 968 attracted, but which if he did have, would be an obstacle to his
940 (Jas 4:3). For when someone, because of his corrupt affection, would badly use 969 salvation. One who asks this way is not heard because he asks
941 what he wants to receive, he does not receive it because of our Lord's 970 wrongly: "You ask and do not receive, because you ask wrongly" (Jas
942 compassion. The reason being that our Lord does not just look at one's desire, 971 4:3). For when someone, because of his corrupt affection, would
943 but rather the helpfulness of what is desired. For the good Lord often denies 972 badly use what he wants to receive, he does not receive it because
944 what we ask in order to give us what we should prefer. 973 of our Lord's compassion. The reason being that our Lord does not
945 974 just look at one's desire, but rather the helpfulness of what is
946 <p>The second reason we may ask for 975 desired. For the good Lord often denies what we ask in order to
947 something which does not pertain to our salvation is our ignorance. We 976 give us what we should prefer.</p>
948 sometimes ask for what we think is helpful, but really is not. But God takes 977 <p>The second reason we may ask for something which does not
949 care of us, and does not do what we ask. Thus Paul, who labored more than all 978 pertain to our salvation is our ignorance. We sometimes ask for
950 others, asked our Lord three times to take away a thorn in his flesh, but he 979 what we think is helpful, but really is not. But God takes care of
951 did not receive what he asked because it was not useful for him (2 Cor 12:8). 980 us, and does not do what we ask. Thus Paul, who labored more than
952 "We do not know how to pray as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for 981 all others, asked our Lord three times to take away a thorn in his
953 us with sighs too deep for words" (Rom 8:26). "You do not know what you are 982 flesh, but he did not receive what he asked because it was not
954 asking" (Mt 20:22). Thus it is clear that when we truly ask in his name, in the 983 useful for him (2 Cor 12:8). "We do not know how to pray as we
955 name of Jesus Christ, he will do it. 984 ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with sighs too deep
956 985 for words" (Rom 8:26). "You do not know what you are asking" (Mt
957 <p>He says,<b> I will do it</b>, using 986 20:22). Thus it is clear that when we truly ask in his name, in the
958 the future tense, not the present tense, because he sometimes postpones doing 987 name of Jesus Christ, he will do it.</p>
959 what we ask so that our desire for it will increase and so that he can grant it 988 <p>He says, <b>I will do it</b>, using the future tense, not the
960 at the right time: "Rain will fall on you when it should fall" [Lev 26:4]; "In 989 present tense, because he sometimes postpones doing what we ask so
961 a day of salvation I have helped you" (Is 49:8). Again, it sometimes happens 990 that our desire for it will increase and so that he can grant it at
962 that we pray for people and are perhaps not heard, and this is because they put 991 the right time: "Rain will fall on you when it should fall" [Lev
963 obstacles in the way. "Do not pray for this people ... for I do not hear you" 992 26:4]; "In a day of salvation I have helped you" (Is 49:8). Again,
964 (Jer 7:16); "Though Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my heart would not turn 993 it sometimes happens that we pray for people and are perhaps not
965 toward this people" (Jer 15:1). 994 heard, and this is because they put obstacles in the way. "Do not
966 995 pray for this people ... for I do not hear you" (Jer 7:16); "Though
967 <p>1906 Then when he says, <b>that the Father may be glorified 996 Moses and Samuel stood before me, yet my heart would not turn
968 in the Son</b>, he gives the reason. Augustine punctuates this passage in the 997 toward this people" (Jer 15:1).</p>
969 following way. "Whatever you ask the Father in my name, I will do it." Then a 998 <p>1906 Then when he says, <b>that the Father may be glorified in
970 new sentence begins: "That the Father may be glorified in the Son, if you ask 999 the Son</b>, he gives the reason. Augustine punctuates this passage
971 me anything in my name, I will do it." This is like saying: I will do what you 1000 in the following way. "Whatever you ask the Father in my name, I
972 ask in my name so <b>that the Father may be glorified in the Son</b>, and 1001 will do it." Then a new sentence begins: "That the Father may be
973 everything that the Son does is directed to the glory of the Father: "I do not 1002 glorified in the Son, if you ask me anything in my name, I will do
974 seek my own glory" (8:50). We also should direct all our works to the glory of 1003 it." This is like saying: I will do what you ask in my name so
975 God: "Do all to the glory of God" (1 Cor 10:31). 1004 <b>that the Father may be glorified in the Son</b>, and everything
976 <BR><BR><BR> 1005 that the Son does is directed to the glory of the Father: "I do not
977 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 4 1006 seek my own glory" (8:50). We also should direct all our works to
978 1007 the glory of God: "Do all to the glory of God" (1 Cor 10:31).<br />
979 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>15 "If you love me, [keep my commandments] you will keep 1008 <br />
980 my commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he will give you another 1009 <br /></p>
981 [Paraclete] Counselor, to be with you for ever, 17 even the Spirit of truth, 1010 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 4</b></p>
982 whom the world cannot receive, because it neither sees him nor knows him; you 1011 <blockquote>
983 [will] know him, for he [will dwell] dwells with you, and will be in you."<a 1012 <p><b>15 "If you love me, [keep my commandments] you will keep my
984 href="#_ftn30" name="_ftnref30">[30]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> 1013 commandments. 16 And I will pray the Father, and he will give you
985 1014 another [Paraclete] Counselor, to be with you for ever, 17 even the
986 <p>1907 Above, our Lord consoled his disciples over his leaving 1015 Spirit of truth, whom the world cannot receive, because it neither
987 by promising that they would be able to approach the Father. But because it 1016 sees him nor knows him; you [will] know him, for he [will dwell]
988 might seem that this was in the distant future, and in the meantime they would 1017 dwells with you, and will be in you."<a href="#_ftn30" name=
989 still be in sorrow without their Teacher, he here soothes their sorrow by 1018 "_ftnref30" id="_ftnref30">[30]</a></b></p>
990 promising them the Holy Spirit. First, we see the preparation needed to receive 1019 </blockquote>
991 the Holy Spirit; secondly, the Holy Spirit is promised, <b>he will give you 1020 <p>1907 Above, our Lord consoled his disciples over his leaving by
992 another Paraclete</b>. Thirdly, this promise is clarified, <b>to be with you 1021 promising that they would be able to approach the Father. But
993 forever</b>. Preparation for receiving the Holy Spirit was necessary both for 1022 because it might seem that this was in the distant future, and in
994 the disciples and for Christ. 1023 the meantime they would still be in sorrow without their Teacher,
995 1024 he here soothes their sorrow by promising them the Holy Spirit.
996 <p>1908 The disciples needed a twofold preparation: love in 1025 First, we see the preparation needed to receive the Holy Spirit;
997 their hearts and obedience in their work. Our Lord assumes they have one of 1026 secondly, the Holy Spirit is promised, <b>he will give you another
998 these, for he says, <b>If you love me</b>. And it is clear that you do because 1027 Paraclete</b>. Thirdly, this promise is clarified, <b>to be with
999 you are sad over my leaving: "You also are witnesses, because you have been 1028 you forever</b>. Preparation for receiving the Holy Spirit was
1000 with me from the beginning" (15:27). The other he commands for the future, <b>keep 1029 necessary both for the disciples and for Christ.</p>
1001 my commandments</b>. This is like saying: You don't express your love for me by 1030 <p>1908 The disciples needed a twofold preparation: love in their
1002 tears but by obedience to my commands, for this is a clear sign of love: "If a 1031 hearts and obedience in their work. Our Lord assumes they have one
1003 man love me, he will keep my word" (14:23). Thus, two things prepare one to 1032 of these, for he says, <b>If you love me</b>. And it is clear that
1004 receive the Holy Spirit. Since the Holy Spirit is love, he is given only to 1033 you do because you are sad over my leaving: "You also are
1005 those who love: "I love those who love me" (Prv 8:17). Likewise, he is given to 1034 witnesses, because you have been with me from the beginning"
1006 the obedient: "To this we are witnesses" (Acts 3:15); "I have put my Spirit 1035 (15:27). The other he commands for the future, <b>keep my
1007 upon him" (Is 42:1). 1036 commandments</b>. This is like saying: You don't express your love
1008 1037 for me by tears but by obedience to my commands, for this is a
1009 <p>1909 Yet is it true that it is the obedience of the 1038 clear sign of love: "If a man love me, he will keep my word"
1010 disciples and their love for Christ that prepare them for the Holy Spirit? It 1039 (14:23). Thus, two things prepare one to receive the Holy Spirit.
1011 seems not, because the love by which we love God is from the Holy Spirit: 1040 Since the Holy Spirit is love, he is given only to those who love:
1012 "God's love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit which has 1041 "I love those who love me" (Prv 8:17). Likewise, he is given to the
1013 been given to us" (Rom 5:5). Further, our obedience is from the Holy Spirit: 1042 obedient: "To this we are witnesses" (Acts 3:15); "I have put my
1014 "For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of God" (Rom 8:14); "I have 1043 Spirit upon him" (Is 42:1).</p>
1015 run in the way of your commandments when you enlarged my heart" [Ps 119:32]. 1044 <p>1909 Yet is it true that it is the obedience of the disciples
1016 One might answer that it is by loving the Son that we deserve to receive the 1045 and their love for Christ that prepare them for the Holy Spirit? It
1017 Holy Spirit, and having him, we love the Father. But this is false because our 1046 seems not, because the love by which we love God is from the Holy
1018 love for the Father and the Son is the same love. 1047 Spirit: "God's love has been poured into our hearts through the
1019 1048 Holy Spirit which has been given to us" (Rom 5:5). Further, our
1020 <p>Accordingly, we should say that it 1049 obedience is from the Holy Spirit: "For all who are led by the
1021 is characteristic of the gifts of God that if one makes good use of a gift 1050 Spirit of God are sons of God" (Rom 8:14); "I have run in the way
1022 granted to him, he deserves to receive a greater gift and grace. And one who 1051 of your commandments when you enlarged my heart" [Ps 119:32]. One
1023 badly uses a gift, has it taken from him. For we read in Matthew (25:24) that 1052 might answer that it is by loving the Son that we deserve to
1024 the talent which the lazy servant received from his master was taken from him because 1053 receive the Holy Spirit, and having him, we love the Father. But
1025 he did not use it well, and it was given to the one who had received five 1054 this is false because our love for the Father and the Son is the
1026 talents. It is like this with the gift of the Holy Spirit. No one can love God 1055 same love.</p>
1027 unless he has the Holy Spirit: because we do not act before we receive God's 1056 <p>Accordingly, we should say that it is characteristic of the
1028 grace, rather, the grace comes first: "He loved us first" [1 Jn 4:10]. We 1057 gifts of God that if one makes good use of a gift granted to him,
1029 should say, therefore, that the apostles first received the Holy Spirit so that 1058 he deserves to receive a greater gift and grace. And one who badly
1030 they could love God and obey his commands. But it was necessary that they make 1059 uses a gift, has it taken from him. For we read in Matthew (25:24)
1031 good use, by their love and obedience, of this first gift of the Holy Spirit in 1060 that the talent which the lazy servant received from his master was
1032 order to receive the Spirit more fully. And so the meaning is, <b>If you love 1061 taken from him because he did not use it well, and it was given to
1033 me</b>, by means of the Holy Spirit, whom you have, and obey my commandments, 1062 the one who had received five talents. It is like this with the
1034 you will receive the Holy Spirit with greater fullness. 1063 gift of the Holy Spirit. No one can love God unless he has the Holy
1035 1064 Spirit: because we do not act before we receive God's grace,
1036 <p>1910 Another preparation was needed for Christ, and as to 1065 rather, the grace comes first: "He loved us first" [1 Jn 4:10]. We
1037 this he says, <b>And I will pray the Father</b>, and so forth. Note that our 1066 should say, therefore, that the apostles first received the Holy
1038 Lord Jesus Christ, as a human being, is the mediator between God and humankind, 1067 Spirit so that they could love God and obey his commands. But it
1039 as we see from 1 Timothy (2:5). And so as a human being he approaches God and 1068 was necessary that they make good use, by their love and obedience,
1040 asks heavenly gifts for us, and coming to us he lifts us up and leads us to 1069 of this first gift of the Holy Spirit in order to receive the
1041 God. And so, because he had already come to us, and by giving us the 1070 Spirit more fully. And so the meaning is, <b>If you love me</b>, by
1042 commandments of God had led believers to God, he still had to return to the 1071 means of the Holy Spirit, whom you have, and obey my commandments,
1043 Father and ask for spiritual gifts: "Approaching God by himself he is able to 1072 you will receive the Holy Spirit with greater fullness.</p>
1044 save forever" [Heb 7:25]. He does this by asking the Father; and he says this, <b>I 1073 <p>1910 Another preparation was needed for Christ, and as to this
1045 will pray the Father</b>: "When he ascended on high he led a host of captives 1074 he says, <b>And I will pray the Father</b>, and so forth. Note that
1046 and he gave gifts to men" (Eph 4:8). 1075 our Lord Jesus Christ, as a human being, is the mediator between
1047 1076 God and humankind, as we see from 1 Timothy (2:5). And so as a
1048 <p>Note that it is the same person who 1077 human being he approaches God and asks heavenly gifts for us, and
1049 asks that the Paraclete be given and who gives the Paraclete. He asks as a 1078 coming to us he lifts us up and leads us to God. And so, because he
1050 human being, he gives as God. And he says <b>I will pray </b>in order to banish 1079 had already come to us, and by giving us the commandments of God
1051 their sorrow over his leaving them, because his very leaving is the reason they 1080 had led believers to God, he still had to return to the Father and
1052 can now receive the Holy Spirit. 1081 ask for spiritual gifts: "Approaching God by himself he is able to
1053 1082 save forever" [Heb 7:25]. He does this by asking the Father; and he
1083 says this, <b>I will pray the Father</b>: "When he ascended on high
1084 he led a host of captives and he gave gifts to men" (Eph 4:8).</p>
1085 <p>Note that it is the same person who asks that the Paraclete be
1086 given and who gives the Paraclete. He asks as a human being, he
1087 gives as God. And he says <b>I will pray</b> in order to banish
1088 their sorrow over his leaving them, because his very leaving is the
1089 reason they can now receive the Holy Spirit.</p>
1054 <p>1911 Now we see the promise of the Holy Spirit. The word 1090 <p>1911 Now we see the promise of the Holy Spirit. The word
1055 Paraclete is Greek, and means "Consoler." He says, <b>he will give you another 1091 Paraclete is Greek, and means "Consoler." He says, <b>he will give
1056 Paraclete</b>, that is, the Father, although not without the Son, will give the 1092 you another Paraclete</b>, that is, the Father, although not
1057 Holy Spirit, who is the Consoler, since he is the spirit of love. It is love 1093 without the Son, will give the Holy Spirit, who is the Consoler,
1058 that causes spiritual consolation and joy: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, 1094 since he is the spirit of love. It is love that causes spiritual
1059 joy" (Gal 5:22). The Holy Spirit is our advocate: "We do not know how to pray 1095 consolation and joy: "The fruit of the Spirit is love, joy" (Gal
1060 as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with sighs too deep for 1096 5:22). The Holy Spirit is our advocate: "We do not know how to pray
1061 words" (Rom 8:26). 1097 as we ought, but the Spirit himself intercedes for us with sighs
1062 1098 too deep for words" (Rom 8:26).</p>
1063 <p>The fact that he says,<b> another</b>, 1099 <p>The fact that he says, <b>another</b>, indicates a distinction
1064 indicates a distinction of persons in God, in opposition to Sabellius. 1100 of persons in God, in opposition to Sabellius.</p>
1065 1101 <p>1912 An objection. The word "Paraclete" suggests an action of
1066 <p>1912 An objection. The word "Paraclete" suggests an action 1102 the Holy Spirit. Therefore, by saying <b>another Paraclete</b>, a
1067 of the Holy Spirit. Therefore, by saying <b>another Paraclete</b>, a difference 1103 difference in nature seems to be indicated, because different
1068 in nature seems to be indicated, because different actions indicate different 1104 actions indicate different natures. Thus the Holy Spirit does not
1069 natures. Thus the Holy Spirit does not have the same nature as the Son. 1105 have the same nature as the Son.</p>
1070 1106 <p>I reply that the Holy Spirit is a consoler and advocate, and so
1071 <p>I reply that the Holy Spirit is a 1107 is the Son. John says that the Son is an advocate: "We have an
1072 consoler and advocate, and so is the Son. John says that the Son is an 1108 advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteousness" (1 Jn
1073 advocate: "We have an advocate with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteousness" 1109 2:1). In Isaiah we are told he is a consoler: "The Spirit of the
1074 (1 Jn 2:1). In Isaiah we are told he is a consoler: "The Spirit of the Lord has 1110 Lord has sent me to comfort those who mourn" [Is 61:1]. Yet the Son
1075 sent me to comfort those who mourn" [Is 61:1]. Yet the Son and the Holy Spirit 1111 and the Holy Spirit are not consolers and advocates in the same
1076 are not consolers and advocates in the same way, if we consider the 1112 way, if we consider the appropriation of persons [how and why we
1077 appropriation of persons [how and why we attribute certain attributes to the 1113 attribute certain attributes to the different Persons of the
1078 different Persons of the Trinity]. Christ is called an advocate because as a 1114 Trinity]. Christ is called an advocate because as a human being he
1079 human being he intercedes for us to the Father; the Holy Spirit is an advocate 1115 intercedes for us to the Father; the Holy Spirit is an advocate
1080 because he makes us ask. Again, the Holy Spirit is called a consoler because he 1116 because he makes us ask. Again, the Holy Spirit is called a
1081 is formally love. But the Son is a consoler because he is the Word. The Son is 1117 consoler because he is formally love. But the Son is a consoler
1082 a consoler in two ways: because of his teaching and because the Son gives the 1118 because he is the Word. The Son is a consoler in two ways: because
1083 Holy Spirit and incites love in our hearts. Thus the word, <b>another</b>, does 1119 of his teaching and because the Son gives the Holy Spirit and
1084 not indicate a different nature in the Son and in the Holy Spirit. Rather, it 1120 incites love in our hearts. Thus the word, <b>another</b>, does not
1085 indicates the different way each is an advocate and a consoler.<a href="#_ftn31" 1121 indicate a different nature in the Son and in the Holy Spirit.
1086 name="_ftnref31">[31]</a> 1122 Rather, it indicates the different way each is an advocate and a
1087 1123 consoler.<a href="#_ftn31" name="_ftnref31" id=
1088 <p>1913 Now the promise of the Holy Spirit is given: first, we 1124 "_ftnref31">[31]</a></p>
1089 see how it is given; secondly, what the gift itself is; thirdly, those who 1125 <p>1913 Now the promise of the Holy Spirit is given: first, we see
1090 receive it (v 17). 1126 how it is given; secondly, what the gift itself is; thirdly, those
1091 1127 who receive it (v 17).</p>
1092 <p>1914 The Spirit is truly given because it is given forever. 1128 <p>1914 The Spirit is truly given because it is given forever. Thus
1093 Thus he says, <b>to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth</b>. When 1129 he says, <b>to be with you forever, even the Spirit of truth</b>.
1094 something is given to a person only for a time, this is not a true giving; but 1130 When something is given to a person only for a time, this is not a
1095 there is a true giving when something is given to be kept forever. And so the 1131 true giving; but there is a true giving when something is given to
1096 Holy Spirit is truly given because he is to remain with them forever. He is 1132 be kept forever. And so the Holy Spirit is truly given because he
1097 with us for ever: in this life he enlightens and teaches us, bringing things to 1133 is to remain with them forever. He is with us for ever: in this
1098 our mind; and in the next life he brings us to see the very reality: "And the 1134 life he enlightens and teaches us, bringing things to our mind; and
1099 Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon David from that day forward" (1 Sam 16:13). 1135 in the next life he brings us to see the very reality: "And the
1100 Although Judas had received him, the Spirit did not remain with him forever, 1136 Spirit of the Lord came mightily upon David from that day forward"
1101 because he did not receive him to remain with him forever, but only for a 1137 (1 Sam 16:13). Although Judas had received him, the Spirit did not
1102 temporary righteousness. 1138 remain with him forever, because he did not receive him to remain
1103 1139 with him forever, but only for a temporary righteousness.</p>
1104 <p>According to Chrysostom, one could 1140 <p>According to Chrysostom, one could say that our Lord said these
1105 say that our Lord said these things to dispel a certain physical interpretation 1141 things to dispel a certain physical interpretation they might
1106 they might have.<a href="#_ftn32" name="_ftnref32">[32]</a> 1142 have.<a href="#_ftn32" name="_ftnref32" id="_ftnref32">[32]</a>
1107 They could have imagined that this Paraclete, which was to be given to them, 1143 They could have imagined that this Paraclete, which was to be given
1108 would also leave them after a while by some kind of suffering, like Christ. He 1144 to them, would also leave them after a while by some kind of
1109 rejects this when he says, <b>to be with you for ever</b>. This is like saying: 1145 suffering, like Christ. He rejects this when he says, <b>to be with
1110 The Spirit will not suffer death as I do, nor will he leave you. 1146 you for ever</b>. This is like saying: The Spirit will not suffer
1111 1147 death as I do, nor will he leave you.</p>
1112 <p>1915 We saw above that it was said to John the Baptist: "He 1148 <p>1915 We saw above that it was said to John the Baptist: "He on
1113 on whom you see the Spirit descend and remain, this is he who baptizes with the 1149 whom you see the Spirit descend and remain, this is he who baptizes
1114 Holy Spirit" (1:33). It seems from this that it is peculiar to Christ that the 1150 with the Holy Spirit" (1:33). It seems from this that it is
1115 Holy Spirit remain with him forever. Yet this is not true if he also remains 1151 peculiar to Christ that the Holy Spirit remain with him forever.
1116 with the disciples forever. 1152 Yet this is not true if he also remains with the disciples
1117 1153 forever.</p>
1118 <p>According to Chrysostom, the 1154 <p>According to Chrysostom, the solution is that the Holy Spirit is
1119 solution is that the Holy Spirit is said to remain in us by his gifts. Certain 1155 said to remain in us by his gifts. Certain gifts of the Holy Spirit
1120 gifts of the Holy Spirit are necessary for salvation; these are found in all 1156 are necessary for salvation; these are found in all the saints and
1121 the saints and always remain in us, as charity, which never leaves (1 Cor 1157 always remain in us, as charity, which never leaves (1 Cor 13:8),
1122 13:8), since it will continue into the future. Other gifts are not necessary 1158 since it will continue into the future. Other gifts are not
1123 for salvation, but are given to the faithful so they can manifest the Spirit: 1159 necessary for salvation, but are given to the faithful so they can
1124 "To each is given the manifestation of the Spirit for the common good" (1 Cor 1160 manifest the Spirit: "To each is given the manifestation of the
1125 12:7). With this in mind, the Holy Spirit is with the disciples and the saints 1161 Spirit for the common good" (1 Cor 12:7). With this in mind, the
1126 forever by the first type of gift. But it is peculiar to Christ that the Spirit 1162 Holy Spirit is with the disciples and the saints forever by the
1127 is always with him by the second type of gift, for Christ always has a 1163 first type of gift. But it is peculiar to Christ that the Spirit is
1128 plenitude of power to work miracles and to prophesy, and so on. This is not 1164 always with him by the second type of gift, for Christ always has a
1129 true of others, because, as Gregory says, the spirits of the prophets are not 1165 plenitude of power to work miracles and to prophesy, and so on.
1130 under the control of the prophets. 1166 This is not true of others, because, as Gregory says, the spirits
1131 1167 of the prophets are not under the control of the prophets.</p>
1132 <p>1916 The Spirit is a most excellent gift because he is the 1168 <p>1916 The Spirit is a most excellent gift because he is the
1133 Spirit of truth. He is called the Spirit to show the subtlety or fineness of 1169 Spirit of truth. He is called the Spirit to show the subtlety or
1134 his nature, for the word "spirit" is used to indicate something which is 1170 fineness of his nature, for the word "spirit" is used to indicate
1135 undiscoverable and invisible. And so what is invisible is usually referred to 1171 something which is undiscoverable and invisible. And so what is
1136 as a spirit. The Holy Spirit also is undiscoverable and invisible: "The Spirit 1172 invisible is usually referred to as a spirit. The Holy Spirit also
1137 blows where it wills, and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know where 1173 is undiscoverable and invisible: "The Spirit blows where it wills,
1138 it comes from or where it goes" [3:8]. He is also called the Spirit to indicate 1174 and you hear the sound of it, but you do not know where it comes
1139 his power, because he moves us to act and work well. For the word "spirit" 1175 from or where it goes" [3:8]. He is also called the Spirit to
1140 indicates a certain impulse, and that is why the word <i>spiritus</i> can also 1176 indicate his power, because he moves us to act and work well. For
1141 mean the wind: "For all who are impelled by the Spirit of God are sons of God" 1177 the word "spirit" indicates a certain impulse, and that is why the
1142 [Rom 8:14]; "Let thy good spirit lead me on a level path" (Ps 143:10). 1178 word <i>spiritus</i> can also mean the wind: "For all who are
1143 1179 impelled by the Spirit of God are sons of God" [Rom 8:14]; "Let thy
1144 <p>He adds, <b>of truth</b>, because 1180 good spirit lead me on a level path" (Ps 143:10).</p>
1145 this Spirit proceeds from the Truth and speaks the truth, for the Holy Spirit 1181 <p>He adds, <b>of truth</b>, because this Spirit proceeds from the
1146 is nothing else than Love. (When a person is impelled to love earthly things 1182 Truth and speaks the truth, for the Holy Spirit is nothing else
1147 and the world, he is impelled by the spirit of the world: "Now we have received 1183 than Love. (When a person is impelled to love earthly things and
1148 not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from God" (1 Cor 2:12); 1184 the world, he is impelled by the spirit of the world: "Now we have
1149 and when one is impelled to works of the flesh, he is not impelled by the Holy 1185 received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from
1150 Spirit, as Ezekiel (13:3) says: "Woe to the foolish prophets who follow their 1186 God" (1 Cor 2:12); and when one is impelled to works of the flesh,
1151 own spirit.") 1187 he is not impelled by the Holy Spirit, as Ezekiel (13:3) says: "Woe
1152 1188 to the foolish prophets who follow their own spirit.")</p>
1153 <p>But the Holy Spirit leads to the 1189 <p>But the Holy Spirit leads to the knowledge of the truth, because
1154 knowledge of the truth, because he proceeds from the Truth, who says, "I am the 1190 he proceeds from the Truth, who says, "I am the way, and the truth,
1155 way, and the truth, and the life" (14:6). In us, love of the truth arises when 1191 and the life" (14:6). In us, love of the truth arises when we have
1156 we have conceived and considered truth. So also in God, Love proceeds from 1192 conceived and considered truth. So also in God, Love proceeds from
1157 conceived Truth, which is the Son. And just as Love proceeds from the Truth, so 1193 conceived Truth, which is the Son. And just as Love proceeds from
1158 Love leads to knowledge of the truth: "He [The Holy Spirit] will glorify me 1194 the Truth, so Love leads to knowledge of the truth: "He [The Holy
1159 because he will receive from me and declare it to you" [16: 14]. And therefore 1195 Spirit] will glorify me because he will receive from me and declare
1160 Ambrose says that any truth, no matter who speaks it, is from the Holy Spirit.<a 1196 it to you" [16: 14]. And therefore Ambrose says that any truth, no
1161 href="#_ftn33" name="_ftnref33">[33]</a> 1197 matter who speaks it, is from the Holy Spirit.<a href="#_ftn33"
1162 "No one can say 'Jesus is Lord' except by the Holy Spirit" (1 Cor 12:3); "When 1198 name="_ftnref33" id="_ftnref33">[33]</a> "No one can say 'Jesus is
1163 the Paraclete comes, whom I shall send to you from the Father, even the Spirit 1199 Lord' except by the Holy Spirit" (1 Cor 12:3); "When the Paraclete
1164 of truth ..." [15:26]. It is a characteristic of the Holy Spirit to reveal the 1200 comes, whom I shall send to you from the Father, even the Spirit of
1165 truth because it is love which impels one to reveal his secrets: "I have called 1201 truth ..." [15:26]. It is a characteristic of the Holy Spirit to
1166 you friends, for all that I have heard from my Father I have made known to you" 1202 reveal the truth because it is love which impels one to reveal his
1167 (15:15); "He showed it," the truth, "to his friend" [Job 36:33]. 1203 secrets: "I have called you friends, for all that I have heard from
1168 1204 my Father I have made known to you" (15:15); "He showed it," the
1169 <p>1917 The ones who receive the Holy Spirit are those who 1205 truth, "to his friend" [Job 36:33].</p>
1170 believe; he says, <b>whom the world cannot receive</b>. First, he shows to whom 1206 <p>1917 The ones who receive the Holy Spirit are those who believe;
1171 the Spirit is not given; secondly, to whom he is given, <b>you will know him</b>. 1207 he says, <b>whom the world cannot receive</b>. First, he shows to
1172 First, he shows that he is not given to the world; secondly, he mentions why (v 1208 whom the Spirit is not given; secondly, to whom he is given, <b>you
1173 17). 1209 will know him</b>. First, he shows that he is not given to the
1174 1210 world; secondly, he mentions why (v 17).</p>
1175 <p>1918 As to the first he says, <b>whom the world cannot 1211 <p>1918 As to the first he says, <b>whom the world cannot
1176 receive</b>. Our Lord is here calling those who love the world, the "world." As 1212 receive</b>. Our Lord is here calling those who love the world, the
1177 long as they love the world they cannot receive the Holy Spirit, for he is the 1213 "world." As long as they love the world they cannot receive the
1178 love of God. And no one can love, as his destination, both God and the world: 1214 Holy Spirit, for he is the love of God. And no one can love, as his
1179 "If anyone loves the world, love for the Father is not in him" (1 Jn 2:15). As 1215 destination, both God and the world: "If anyone loves the world,
1180 Gregory says: "The Holy Spirit inflames everything he fills with a desire for 1216 love for the Father is not in him" (1 Jn 2:15). As Gregory says:
1181 invisible things. And because worldly hearts love only visible things, the 1217 "The Holy Spirit inflames everything he fills with a desire for
1182 world does not receive him, because it does not rise to the love of what is 1218 invisible things. And because worldly hearts love only visible
1183 invisible. For worldly minds, the more they widen themselves with their 1219 things, the world does not receive him, because it does not rise to
1184 desires, the more they narrow the core of their hearts to the Spirit"<a 1220 the love of what is invisible. For worldly minds, the more they
1185 href="#_ftn34" name="_ftnref34">[34]</a> 1221 widen themselves with their desires, the more they narrow the core
1186 (<i>Morals V</i>). "The Holy Spirit of discipline will flee from the deceitful" 1222 of their hearts to the Spirit"<a href="#_ftn34" name="_ftnref34"
1187 [Wis 1:5]. 1223 id="_ftnref34">[34]</a> (<i>Morals V</i>). "The Holy Spirit of
1188 1224 discipline will flee from the deceitful" [Wis 1:5].</p>
1189 <p>1919 In regard to the second, why he is not given to the 1225 <p>1919 In regard to the second, why he is not given to the world,
1190 world, he says, <b>because it neither sees him nor knows him</b>. For spiritual 1226 he says, <b>because it neither sees him nor knows him</b>. For
1191 gifts are not received unless they are desired: "She," divine Wisdom, "hastens 1227 spiritual gifts are not received unless they are desired: "She,"
1192 to make herself known to those who desire her." And they are not desired unless 1228 divine Wisdom, "hastens to make herself known to those who desire
1193 they are somehow known. Now there are two reasons why they are not known. 1229 her." And they are not desired unless they are somehow known. Now
1194 First, because one does not want to know them; and secondly, because one is not 1230 there are two reasons why they are not known. First, because one
1195 capable of such knowledge. These two reasons apply to the worldly. In the first 1231 does not want to know them; and secondly, because one is not
1196 place, they do not desire this, and as to this he says, <b>the world neither 1232 capable of such knowledge. These two reasons apply to the worldly.
1197 sees him</b>, that is, does not want to know him: "They have fixed their eyes 1233 In the first place, they do not desire this, and as to this he
1198 on the ground" [Ps 16:11]. Further, they are not capable of knowing him, and as 1234 says, <b>the world neither sees him</b>, that is, does not want to
1199 to this he says, <b>nor knows him</b>. As Augustine says: "Worldly love does 1235 know him: "They have fixed their eyes on the ground" [Ps 16:11].
1200 not have invisible eyes which alone can see the invisible Holy Spirit."<a 1236 Further, they are not capable of knowing him, and as to this he
1201 href="#_ftn35" name="_ftnref35">[35]</a> 1237 says, <b>nor knows him</b>. As Augustine says: "Worldly love does
1202 "The sensual person does not perceive those things pertaining to the Spirit of 1238 not have invisible eyes which alone can see the invisible Holy
1203 God" [1 Cor 2:14]. Just as a tainted tongue does not taste sweet flavors, so a 1239 Spirit."<a href="#_ftn35" name="_ftnref35" id="_ftnref35">[35]</a>
1204 soul tainted by the corruption of the world does not taste the sweetness of 1240 "The sensual person does not perceive those things pertaining to
1205 heavenly things. 1241 the Spirit of God" [1 Cor 2:14]. Just as a tainted tongue does not
1206 1242 taste sweet flavors, so a soul tainted by the corruption of the
1207 <p>Here is the interpretation of 1243 world does not taste the sweetness of heavenly things.</p>
1208 Chrysostom.<a href="#_ftn36" name="_ftnref36">[36]</a> 1244 <p>Here is the interpretation of Chrysostom.<a href="#_ftn36" name=
1209 I say that <b>he will give you another Paraclete, the Spirit of truth</b>, but 1245 "_ftnref36" id="_ftnref36">[36]</a> I say that <b>he will give you
1210 he will not assume flesh, because <b>the world neither sees him nor knows him</b>, 1246 another Paraclete, the Spirit of truth</b>, but he will not assume
1211 that is, it will not receive him, but only you will. 1247 flesh, because <b>the world neither sees him nor knows him</b>,
1212 1248 that is, it will not receive him, but only you will.</p>
1213 <p>1920 Now he mentions, first of all, to whom the Spirit is 1249 <p>1920 Now he mentions, first of all, to whom the Spirit is given;
1214 given; secondly, he gives the reason. The Holy Spirit is given to believers: he 1250 secondly, he gives the reason. The Holy Spirit is given to
1215 says, <b>you</b>, who are moved by the Holy Spirit, <b>will know him</b>: "Now 1251 believers: he says, <b>you</b>, who are moved by the Holy Spirit,
1216 we have received not the spirit of the world, but the Spirit which is from God" 1252 <b>will know him</b>: "Now we have received not the spirit of the
1217 (1 Cor 2:12). This is because you scorn the world: "We look not to the things 1253 world, but the Spirit which is from God" (1 Cor 2:12). This is
1218 that are seen but to the things that are unseen" (2 Cor 4:18). 1254 because you scorn the world: "We look not to the things that are
1219 1255 seen but to the things that are unseen" (2 Cor 4:18).</p>
1220 <p>The reason for this is, <b>for he 1256 <p>The reason for this is, <b>for he will dwell with you</b>. Note,
1221 will dwell with you</b>. Note, first, the familiarity of the Holy Spirit with 1257 first, the familiarity of the Holy Spirit with the apostles, <b>for
1222 the apostles,<b> for he will dwell with you</b>, that is, for your benefit: 1258 he will dwell with you</b>, that is, for your benefit: "Let your
1223 "Let your good spirit lead me on a level path!" (Ps 143:10); "O, how good is 1259 good spirit lead me on a level path!" (Ps 143:10); "O, how good is
1224 your spirit, O Lord, in all things" [Wis 12:1]. Secondly, note how intimate his 1260 your spirit, O Lord, in all things" [Wis 12:1]. Secondly, note how
1225 indwelling is, <b>for he will be in you</b>, that is, in the depths of your 1261 intimate his indwelling is, <b>for he will be in you</b>, that is,
1226 heart: "I will put a new Spirit within them" (Ez 11:19). 1262 in the depths of your heart: "I will put a new Spirit within them"
1227 <BR><BR><BR> 1263 (Ez 11:19).<br />
1228 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 5 1264 <br />
1229 1265 <br /></p>
1230 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>18 "I will not leave you [orphans] desolate; I will come 1266 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 5</b></p>
1231 to you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more, but you will 1267 <blockquote>
1232 see me; because I live, [and] you will live also. 20 In that day you will know 1268 <p><b>18 "I will not leave you [orphans] desolate; I will come to
1233 that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I in you. 21 He who has my 1269 you. 19 Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more, but
1234 commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me; and he who loves me will be 1270 you will see me; because I live, [and] you will live also. 20 In
1235 loved by my Father, and I will love him and manifest myself to him."<a 1271 that day you will know that I am in my Father, and you in me, and I
1236 href="#_ftn37" name="_ftnref37">[37]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> 1272 in you. 21 He who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who
1237 1273 loves me; and he who loves me will be loved by my Father, and I
1238 <p>1921 Above, our Lord promised that the Holy Spirit would be 1274 will love him and manifest myself to him."<a href="#_ftn37" name=
1239 our Consoler. But because the apostles had not risen very high in their 1275 "_ftnref37" id="_ftnref37">[37]</a></b></p>
1240 knowledge of the Holy Spirit, and their attention was absorbed by the presence 1276 </blockquote>
1241 of Christ, this consolation seemed small to them. Thus, in this part, our Lord 1277 <p>1921 Above, our Lord promised that the Holy Spirit would be our
1242 promises, first, that he will return; secondly, his own gifts (v 25). 1278 Consoler. But because the apostles had not risen very high in their
1243 Concerning the first, he promises then that he will return; and then he gives 1279 knowledge of the Holy Spirit, and their attention was absorbed by
1244 the reason (v 21); thirdly, he answers a question for one of the disciples (v 1280 the presence of Christ, this consolation seemed small to them.
1245 22). Concerning the first, he first shows that he will return; secondly, the 1281 Thus, in this part, our Lord promises, first, that he will return;
1246 way he will return (v 19); and thirdly, he foretells the fruit of his return (v 1282 secondly, his own gifts (v 25). Concerning the first, he promises
1247 20). Concerning the first, he shows why he needs to return; secondly, he 1283 then that he will return; and then he gives the reason (v 21);
1248 promises to return, <b>I will come to you</b> (v 18). 1284 thirdly, he answers a question for one of the disciples (v 22).
1249 1285 Concerning the first, he first shows that he will return; secondly,
1250 <p>1922 The reason our Lord has to return is so that the 1286 the way he will return (v 19); and thirdly, he foretells the fruit
1251 disciples would not remain orphans; he says, <b>I will not leave you orphans</b>. 1287 of his return (v 20). Concerning the first, he shows why he needs
1252 The word "orphans" comes from the Greek, and indicates little children who do 1288 to return; secondly, he promises to return, <b>I will come to
1253 not have a father: "We have become orphans, fatherless; our mothers are like 1289 you</b> (v 18).</p>
1254 widows" (Lam 5:3). 1290 <p>1922 The reason our Lord has to return is so that the disciples
1255 1291 would not remain orphans; he says, <b>I will not leave you
1256 <p>Consider that we can have three 1292 orphans</b>. The word "orphans" comes from the Greek, and indicates
1257 fathers. One father gives us existence: "We have had earthly fathers," 1293 little children who do not have a father: "We have become orphans,
1258 literally, fathers of our flesh (Heb 12:9). Another father would be one whose 1294 fatherless; our mothers are like widows" (Lam 5:3).</p>
1259 evil example we follow: "You are of your father the devil" (8:44). A third 1295 <p>Consider that we can have three fathers. One father gives us
1260 father would be one who gratuitously adopts us: "You have received the spirit 1296 existence: "We have had earthly fathers," literally, fathers of our
1261 of adoption of sons" [Rom 8:15]. Now God does not adopt as his children those 1297 flesh (Heb 12:9). Another father would be one whose evil example we
1262 who imitate their father, the devil, for "What fellowship has light with 1298 follow: "You are of your father the devil" (8:44). A third father
1263 darkness?" (2 Cor 6:14). And he does not adopt those who are too attached, in a 1299 would be one who gratuitously adopts us: "You have received the
1264 worldly way, to their parents: "He who loves father or mother more than me is 1300 spirit of adoption of sons" [Rom 8:15]. Now God does not adopt as
1265 not worthy of me" (Mt 10:37). But God does adopt as his children those who have 1301 his children those who imitate their father, the devil, for "What
1266 become orphans by being stripped of their affection for sin and by abandoning a 1302 fellowship has light with darkness?" (2 Cor 6:14). And he does not
1267 worldly love for their parents. "For my father and my mother have forsaken me, 1303 adopt those who are too attached, in a worldly way, to their
1268 but the Lord will take me up" (Ps 27:10); but much more one who has left them: 1304 parents: "He who loves father or mother more than me is not worthy
1269 "Forget your people and your father's house; and the king will desire your 1305 of me" (Mt 10:37). But God does adopt as his children those who
1270 beauty" (Ps 45:10). 1306 have become orphans by being stripped of their affection for sin
1271 1307 and by abandoning a worldly love for their parents. "For my father
1272 <p>Note that Christ presents himself 1308 and my mother have forsaken me, but the Lord will take me up" (Ps
1273 to his disciples as a father. Now although the word "father," if taken to 1309 27:10); but much more one who has left them: "Forget your people
1274 indicate a person, is special to the Father, yet if it is taken to indicate an 1310 and your father's house; and the king will desire your beauty" (Ps
1275 essence, it is appropriate for the entire Trinity. So our Lord said above 1311 45:10).</p>
1276 (13:33): "Little children, yet a little while I am with you." 1312 <p>Note that Christ presents himself to his disciples as a father.
1277 1313 Now although the word "father," if taken to indicate a person, is
1314 special to the Father, yet if it is taken to indicate an essence,
1315 it is appropriate for the entire Trinity. So our Lord said above
1316 (13:33): "Little children, yet a little while I am with you."</p>
1278 <p>1923 Christ promises to come when he says, <b>I will come to 1317 <p>1923 Christ promises to come when he says, <b>I will come to
1279 you</b>. But he had already come to them by taking on flesh: "Christ Jesus came 1318 you</b>. But he had already come to them by taking on flesh:
1280 into the world" (1 Tim 1:15). Still, he will come in three more ways. Two of 1319 "Christ Jesus came into the world" (1 Tim 1:15). Still, he will
1281 these ways are bodily or physical. One is after the resurrection and before his 1320 come in three more ways. Two of these ways are bodily or physical.
1282 ascension, when he leaves them by death and comes to them after the 1321 One is after the resurrection and before his ascension, when he
1283 resurrection and stands among his disciples, as is stated below (c 20). The 1322 leaves them by death and comes to them after the resurrection and
1284 other bodily coming will be at the end of the world: "This Jesus, who was taken 1323 stands among his disciples, as is stated below (c 20). The other
1285 up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw him go into 1324 bodily coming will be at the end of the world: "This Jesus, who was
1286 heaven" (Acts 1:11); "And then they will see the Son of man coming in a cloud 1325 taken up from you into heaven, will come in the same way as you saw
1287 with power and great glory" (Lk 21:27). His third coming is spiritual and 1326 him go into heaven" (Acts 1:11); "And then they will see the Son of
1288 invisible, that is, when he comes to his faithful by grace, either in life or 1327 man coming in a cloud with power and great glory" (Lk 21:27). His
1289 in death: "If he comes to me I will not see him" [Job 9:11]. 1328 third coming is spiritual and invisible, that is, when he comes to
1290 1329 his faithful by grace, either in life or in death: "If he comes to
1291 <p>He says, therefore, <b>I will come 1330 me I will not see him" [Job 9:11].</p>
1292 to you</b>, after the resurrection (and this is the first way of coming 1331 <p>He says, therefore, <b>I will come to you</b>, after the
1293 mentioned above) and "I will see you again" (16:22). Again, I will come to you 1332 resurrection (and this is the first way of coming mentioned above)
1294 at the end of the world: "The Lord will come to judge" [Is 3:14]. And again I 1333 and "I will see you again" (16:22). Again, I will come to you at
1295 will come at your death to take you to myself: "I will come again and will take 1334 the end of the world: "The Lord will come to judge" [Is 3:14]. And
1296 you to myself" (above v 3). And again, <b>I will come to you</b>, visiting you 1335 again I will come at your death to take you to myself: "I will come
1297 in a spiritual way: "We will come to him and make our home with him" (14:23). 1336 again and will take you to myself" (above v 3). And again, <b>I
1298 1337 will come to you</b>, visiting you in a spiritual way: "We will
1338 come to him and make our home with him" (14:23).</p>
1299 <p>1924 Here he explains how he will return and shows that his 1339 <p>1924 Here he explains how he will return and shows that his
1300 return to the apostles will be in a special way. Since they might think that he 1340 return to the apostles will be in a special way. Since they might
1301 would return to them as still subject to death, he excludes this, saying: <b>Yet 1341 think that he would return to them as still subject to death, he
1302 a little while, and the world will see me no more</b>. If we explain this as 1342 excludes this, saying: <b>Yet a little while, and the world will
1303 referring to his return after the resurrection, the meaning is this: <b>Yet a 1343 see me no more</b>. If we explain this as referring to his return
1304 little while</b>, that is, I will be with you only for a short time in this 1344 after the resurrection, the meaning is this: <b>Yet a little
1305 mortal flesh, and then I will be crucified; but after that, <b>the world will 1345 while</b>, that is, I will be with you only for a short time in
1306 see me no more</b>. This is because after the resurrection he did not show 1346 this mortal flesh, and then I will be crucified; but after that,
1307 himself to all, but only to witnesses pre&#8209;ordained by God, that is, to 1347 <b>the world will see me no more</b>. This is because after the
1308 his disciples (Acts 1:3). Thus he says, <b>but you will see me</b>, that is, in 1348 resurrection he did not show himself to all, but only to witnesses
1309 my glorified and immortal body. 1349 pre&#8209;ordained by God, that is, to his disciples (Acts 1:3).
1310 1350 Thus he says, <b>but you will see me</b>, that is, in my glorified
1311 <p>He gives the reason for this when 1351 and immortal body.</p>
1312 he says, <b>because I live and you will live</b>. This clears up a difficulty. 1352 <p>He gives the reason for this when he says, <b>because I live and
1313 The disciples could have wondered how they would see him, since he would be 1353 you will live</b>. This clears up a difficulty. The disciples could
1314 dead, and they with him. So he says that this will not be the case, <b>because 1354 have wondered how they would see him, since he would be dead, and
1315 I live</b>, that is, I will live after the resurrection: "I died, and behold I 1355 they with him. So he says that this will not be the case,
1316 am alive for evermore" (Rev 1:18), <b>and you will live</b>, because you will 1356 <b>because I live</b>, that is, I will live after the resurrection:
1317 not be killed with me: "If you seek me, let these men go" (18:8). Here is 1357 "I died, and behold I am alive for evermore" (Rev 1:18), <b>and you
1318 another interpretation: I live, by my resurrection, <b>and you will live</b>, 1358 will live</b>, because you will not be killed with me: "If you seek
1319 that is, you will rejoice over this, since "The disciples were glad when they 1359 me, let these men go" (18:8). Here is another interpretation: I
1320 saw the Lord" (20:20) Here, to live means to rejoice, and it is used in this 1360 live, by my resurrection, <b>and you will live</b>, that is, you
1321 sense in Genesis [45:26]: "When Jacob heard that Joseph was ruling in Egypt his 1361 will rejoice over this, since "The disciples were glad when they
1322 spirit began to live again," with joy. 1362 saw the Lord" (20:20) Here, to live means to rejoice, and it is
1323 1363 used in this sense in Genesis [45:26]: "When Jacob heard that
1324 <p>1925 Augustine finds fault with this interpretation because 1364 Joseph was ruling in Egypt his spirit began to live again," with
1325 our Lord said, <b>Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more.<a 1365 joy.</p>
1326 href="#_ftn38" name="_ftnref38"><b>[38]</b></a></b> 1366 <p>1925 Augustine finds fault with this interpretation because our
1327 This means that the worldly will never see him again. Yet they will see him at 1367 Lord said, <b>Yet a little while, and the world will see me no
1328 the judgment, according to: "Every eye will see him" (Rev 1:7). For this reason 1368 more.<a href="#_ftn38" name="_ftnref38" id=
1329 Augustine explains this <b>little while</b> as including the second coming, 1369 "_ftnref38"><b>[38]</b></a></b> This means that the worldly will
1330 when Christ comes to judge. This time is described as little in comparison to 1370 never see him again. Yet they will see him at the judgment,
1331 eternity: "For a thousand years in your sight are but as yesterday when it is 1371 according to: "Every eye will see him" (Rev 1:7). For this reason
1332 past" (Ps 90:4). The Apostle, in Hebrews (12:26), also refers to this time as a 1372 Augustine explains this <b>little while</b> as including the second
1333 little while when he is explaining the statement in Haggai: "In a little while, 1373 coming, when Christ comes to judge. This time is described as
1334 I will shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land" (2:7). <b>And 1374 little in comparison to eternity: "For a thousand years in your
1335 the world will see me no more</b>, because after the judgment those who love 1375 sight are but as yesterday when it is past" (Ps 90:4). The Apostle,
1336 the world and the wicked will not see him, since they are going into eternal 1376 in Hebrews (12:26), also refers to this time as a little while when
1337 fire. As we read in another version of Isaiah [26:10]: "Remove the wicked so 1377 he is explaining the statement in Haggai: "In a little while, I
1338 they do not see the glory of God." <b>But you</b>, who have followed me and 1378 will shake the heavens and the earth and the sea and the dry land"
1339 stayed with me in my trials, <b>will see me</b>, in an everlasting eternity: 1379 (2:7). <b>And the world will see me no more</b>, because after the
1340 "Your eyes will see the king in his beauty" (Is 33:17); "We shall always be 1380 judgment those who love the world and the wicked will not see him,
1341 with the Lord" (1 Thess 4:17). You will see me <b>because I live and you will 1381 since they are going into eternal fire. As we read in another
1342 live also</b>. This is like saying: Just as I have a glorified life in my soul 1382 version of Isaiah [26:10]: "Remove the wicked so they do not see
1343 and in my body, so will you "Christ will change our lowly body to be like his 1383 the glory of God." <b>But you</b>, who have followed me and stayed
1344 glorious body" (Phil 3:21). He says this because our glorified life is produced 1384 with me in my trials, <b>will see me</b>, in an everlasting
1345 by the glorified life of Christ: "For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ 1385 eternity: "Your eyes will see the king in his beauty" (Is 33:17);
1346 shall all be made alive" (1 Cor 15:22). Christ speaks of himself in the present 1386 "We shall always be with the Lord" (1 Thess 4:17). You will see me
1347 tense, <b>I live</b>, because his resurrection would be immediately after his 1387 <b>because I live and you will live also</b>. This is like saying:
1348 death, and there would be no delay; according to: "I will rise at dawn" [Ps 1388 Just as I have a glorified life in my soul and in my body, so will
1349 108:2], because "You will not let your holy one undergo corruption" [Ps 16:10]. 1389 you "Christ will change our lowly body to be like his glorious
1350 When referring to the disciples he uses the future, <b>you will live</b>, 1390 body" (Phil 3:21). He says this because our glorified life is
1351 because the resurrection of their bodies was to be postponed till the end of 1391 produced by the glorified life of Christ: "For as in Adam all die,
1352 the world: "Your dead shall live, their bodies shall rise" (Is 26:19). 1392 so also in Christ shall all be made alive" (1 Cor 15:22). Christ
1353 1393 speaks of himself in the present tense, <b>I live</b>, because his
1354 <p>1926 Now we see the fruit of his return, which is the 1394 resurrection would be immediately after his death, and there would
1355 knowledge of those things which the apostles did not know. For, as we saw, 1395 be no delay; according to: "I will rise at dawn" [Ps 108:2],
1356 Peter did not know where Christ was going, and so he asked: "Lord, where are 1396 because "You will not let your holy one undergo corruption" [Ps
1357 you going?" (13:36); and Thomas did not know this, nor the way he would go: 1397 16:10]. When referring to the disciples he uses the future, <b>you
1358 "Lord, we do not know where you are going; how can we know the way?" (14:5). 1398 will live</b>, because the resurrection of their bodies was to be
1359 Philip did not know the Father, and so he asked: "Lord, show us the Father, and 1399 postponed till the end of the world: "Your dead shall live, their
1360 we shall be satisfied" (14:8). All these arose from ignorance of one thing: 1400 bodies shall rise" (Is 26:19).</p>
1361 they did not know how the Father is in the Son and the Son is in the Father. 1401 <p>1926 Now we see the fruit of his return, which is the knowledge
1362 Thus Christ said to Philip: "Do you not believe that I am in the Father and the 1402 of those things which the apostles did not know. For, as we saw,
1363 Father in me?" (14:10). And so our Lord promises them that they will know this, 1403 Peter did not know where Christ was going, and so he asked: "Lord,
1364 saying, <b>In that day you will know that I am in my Father</b>, and so forth. 1404 where are you going?" (13:36); and Thomas did not know this, nor
1365 This will dispel all confusion from the hearts of the disciples. 1405 the way he would go: "Lord, we do not know where you are going; how
1366 1406 can we know the way?" (14:5). Philip did not know the Father, and
1367 <p>1927 This sentence can be explained as referring to his 1407 so he asked: "Lord, show us the Father, and we shall be satisfied"
1368 coming at the time of the resurrection, and his coming at the judgment. We have 1408 (14:8). All these arose from ignorance of one thing: they did not
1369 two kinds of knowledge of the mysteries of the divinity. One is imperfect, and 1409 know how the Father is in the Son and the Son is in the Father.
1370 we have this by faith; the other is perfect, and comes by vision. These two 1410 Thus Christ said to Philip: "Do you not believe that I am in the
1371 kinds of knowledge are mentioned in, "For now we see in a mirror dimly," by the 1411 Father and the Father in me?" (14:10). And so our Lord promises
1372 first kind of knowledge, "but then face to face." referring to the second kind 1412 them that they will know this, saying, <b>In that day you will know
1373 of knowledge (1 Cor 13:12). 1413 that I am in my Father</b>, and so forth. This will dispel all
1374 1414 confusion from the hearts of the disciples.</p>
1375 <p>He says, <b>In that day</b>, after 1415 <p>1927 This sentence can be explained as referring to his coming
1376 my resurrection,<b> you will know that I am in my Father</b>: and they will 1416 at the time of the resurrection, and his coming at the judgment. We
1377 know this by the knowledge of faith, because then having seen that he has 1417 have two kinds of knowledge of the mysteries of the divinity. One
1378 arisen and is among them, they will have a most certain faith about him, 1418 is imperfect, and we have this by faith; the other is perfect, and
1379 especially those who would receive the Holy Spirit, who would teach them all 1419 comes by vision. These two kinds of knowledge are mentioned in,
1380 things. Or, on the other hand, <b>In that day</b>, of the final resurrection at 1420 "For now we see in a mirror dimly," by the first kind of knowledge,
1381 the judgment, <b>you will know</b>, that is, clearly and by vision: "Then I 1421 "but then face to face." referring to the second kind of knowledge
1382 shall understand fully, even as I have been fully understood" (1 Cor 13:12). 1422 (1 Cor 13:12).</p>
1383 1423 <p>He says, <b>In that day</b>, after my resurrection, <b>you will
1384 <p>1928 But what will they know? The two things he mentioned 1424 know that I am in my Father</b>: and they will know this by the
1385 above. First, "the Father who dwells in me does the works" [14:10]. Referring 1425 knowledge of faith, because then having seen that he has arisen and
1386 to this he says, <b>that I am in my Father</b>, that is, by a consubstantiality 1426 is among them, they will have a most certain faith about him,
1387 of nature. The other thing they will know is what he said about doing works 1427 especially those who would receive the Holy Spirit, who would teach
1388 through the disciples, when he said, "he who believes in me will also do the 1428 them all things. Or, on the other hand, <b>In that day</b>, of the
1389 works that I do" (14:12). And referring to this he says, <b>and you in me, and 1429 final resurrection at the judgment, <b>you will know</b>, that is,
1390 I in you</b>. 1430 clearly and by vision: "Then I shall understand fully, even as I
1391 1431 have been fully understood" (1 Cor 13:12).</p>
1432 <p>1928 But what will they know? The two things he mentioned above.
1433 First, "the Father who dwells in me does the works" [14:10].
1434 Referring to this he says, <b>that I am in my Father</b>, that is,
1435 by a consubstantiality of nature. The other thing they will know is
1436 what he said about doing works through the disciples, when he said,
1437 "he who believes in me will also do the works that I do" (14:12).
1438 And referring to this he says, <b>and you in me, and I in
1439 you</b>.</p>
1392 <p>1929 Here our Lord seems to say that the relation between 1440 <p>1929 Here our Lord seems to say that the relation between
1393 himself and the Father is like the relation of the disciples to himself. For 1441 himself and the Father is like the relation of the disciples to
1394 this reason the Arians maintained that just as the disciples are inferior to 1442 himself. For this reason the Arians maintained that just as the
1395 Christ and not consubstantial with him, so the Son is inferior to the Father 1443 disciples are inferior to Christ and not consubstantial with him,
1396 and distinct from him in substance. One should answer this by saying that when 1444 so the Son is inferior to the Father and distinct from him in
1397 Christ says, <b>I am in my Father</b>, he means by a consubstantiality of 1445 substance. One should answer this by saying that when Christ says,
1398 nature: "I and the Father are one" (10:30); "And the Word was with God" (1:1). 1446 <b>I am in my Father</b>, he means by a consubstantiality of
1399 1447 nature: "I and the Father are one" (10:30); "And the Word was with
1448 God" (1:1).</p>
1400 <p>1930 The statement, <b>and you in me</b>, means that the 1449 <p>1930 The statement, <b>and you in me</b>, means that the
1401 disciples are in Christ. For what is protected or shielded by something is said 1450 disciples are in Christ. For what is protected or shielded by
1402 to be in that thing, like something contained in its container. In this way the 1451 something is said to be in that thing, like something contained in
1403 affairs of a kingdom are said to be in the hands of the king. And with this 1452 its container. In this way the affairs of a kingdom are said to be
1404 meaning it is said that "in him we live and move and have our being" (Acts 1453 in the hands of the king. And with this meaning it is said that "in
1405 17:28). <b>And I in you</b>, remaining within you, and acting and indwelling 1454 him we live and move and have our being" (Acts 17:28). <b>And I in
1406 within you by grace: "that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith" (Eph 1455 you</b>, remaining within you, and acting and indwelling within you
1407 3:17); "You desire proof that Christ is speaking in me" (2 Cor 113:3). 1456 by grace: "that Christ may dwell in your hearts through faith" (Eph
1408 1457 3:17); "You desire proof that Christ is speaking in me" (2 Cor
1409 <p>Hilary gives another exposition. <b>And 1458 113:3).</p>
1410 you in me</b>, that is, you will be in me through your nature, which I have 1459 <p>Hilary gives another exposition. <b>And you in me</b>, that is,
1411 taken on: for in taking on our nature he took us all on: "He did not take hold 1460 you will be in me through your nature, which I have taken on: for
1412 of the angels, but he did take hold of the seed of Abraham" [Heb 2:16]. <b>And 1461 in taking on our nature he took us all on: "He did not take hold of
1413 I in you</b>, that is, I will be in you when you receive my sacrament, for when 1462 the angels, but he did take hold of the seed of Abraham" [Heb
1414 one receives the body of Christ, Christ is in him: "He who eats my flesh and drinks 1463 2:16]. <b>And I in you</b>, that is, I will be in you when you
1415 my blood abides in me, and I in him" (6:56).<a href="#_ftn39" name="_ftnref39" 1464 receive my sacrament, for when one receives the body of Christ,
1416 title="">[39]</a> 1465 Christ is in him: "He who eats my flesh and drinks my blood abides
1417 1466 in me, and I in him" (6:56).<a href="#_ftn39" name="_ftnref39"
1418 <p>Another interpretation: <b>and you 1467 title="" id="_ftnref39">[39]</a></p>
1419 in me, and I in you</b>, that is, by our mutual love, for we read: "God is 1468 <p>Another interpretation: <b>and you in me, and I in you</b>, that
1420 love, and he who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him" (1 Jn 1469 is, by our mutual love, for we read: "God is love, and he who
1421 4:16). And you did not know these things, but you will know them in that day. 1470 abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16).
1422 1471 And you did not know these things, but you will know them in that
1472 day.</p>
1423 <p>1931 Now the reason for his return is given, and our Lord 1473 <p>1931 Now the reason for his return is given, and our Lord
1424 mentions two reasons why he is seen by the faithful and not by the world. The 1474 mentions two reasons why he is seen by the faithful and not by the
1425 first is their true love for God; the second is God's love for them (v 21b). 1475 world. The first is their true love for God; the second is God's
1426 1476 love for them (v 21b).</p>
1427 <p>1932 As to the first he says, <b>he who has my commandments 1477 <p>1932 As to the first he says, <b>he who has my commandments and
1428 and keeps them, he it is who loves me</b>. Note that true love is love which 1478 keeps them, he it is who loves me</b>. Note that true love is love
1429 appears and proves itself by actions: for love is revealed by its actions. 1479 which appears and proves itself by actions: for love is revealed by
1430 Since to love someone is to will that person something good and to desire what 1480 its actions. Since to love someone is to will that person something
1431 this person wants, one does not seem to truly love a person if he does not 1481 good and to desire what this person wants, one does not seem to
1432 accomplish the will of the beloved or do what he knows this person wants. And 1482 truly love a person if he does not accomplish the will of the
1433 so one who does not do the will of God does not seem to truly love him. Thus he 1483 beloved or do what he knows this person wants. And so one who does
1434 says, <b>he who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me</b>, 1484 not do the will of God does not seem to truly love him. Thus he
1435 that is, with a true love for me. 1485 says, <b>he who has my commandments and keeps them, he it is who
1436 1486 loves me</b>, that is, with a true love for me.</p>
1437 <p>1933 Some have these commandments of God in their heart, by 1487 <p>1933 Some have these commandments of God in their heart, by
1438 remembering them and continually meditating on them: "I have laid up your word 1488 remembering them and continually meditating on them: "I have laid
1439 in my heart, that I might not sin against you" (Ps 119:11). But this is not 1489 up your word in my heart, that I might not sin against you" (Ps
1440 enough unless they are kept in one's actions: "A good understanding have all 1490 119:11). But this is not enough unless they are kept in one's
1441 those who practice it" (Ps 111:10). Others have these commandments on their 1491 actions: "A good understanding have all those who practice it" (Ps
1442 lips, by preaching and exhorting: "How sweet are your words to my taste" (Ps 1492 111:10). Others have these commandments on their lips, by preaching
1443 119:103). They also should follow them in their actions, because "He who does 1493 and exhorting: "How sweet are your words to my taste" (Ps 119:103).
1444 them and teaches them shall be called great in the kingdom of heaven" (Mt 1494 They also should follow them in their actions, because "He who does
1445 5:19). Thus in Matthew (c 23), God reprimands those who speak but do not act. 1495 them and teaches them shall be called great in the kingdom of
1446 Others have them by hearing them, gladly and earnestly listening to them: "He 1496 heaven" (Mt 5:19). Thus in Matthew (c 23), God reprimands those who
1447 who is of God hears the words of God" (8:47). Yet this is not enough unless 1497 speak but do not act. Others have them by hearing them, gladly and
1448 they keep them in their actions, "for it is not the hearers of the law who are 1498 earnestly listening to them: "He who is of God hears the words of
1449 righteous before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified" (Rom 1499 God" (8:47). Yet this is not enough unless they keep them in their
1450 2:13); "Do not labor for the food which perishes, but for the food which 1500 actions, "for it is not the hearers of the law who are righteous
1451 endures to eternal life" (6:27). Therefore, those who have the commandments [in 1501 before God, but the doers of the law who will be justified" (Rom
1452 the above ways] do keep them to a certain extent; but they still have to 1502 2:13); "Do not labor for the food which perishes, but for the food
1453 persist in keeping them. For this reason Augustine says: "The person who keeps 1503 which endures to eternal life" (6:27). Therefore, those who have
1454 the commandments in his memory and keeps them in his life, who has them in his 1504 the commandments [in the above ways] do keep them to a certain
1455 speech and keeps them in his conduct, who has them by hearing them and keeps 1505 extent; but they still have to persist in keeping them. For this
1456 them by doing them, who has them by doing and persisting in doing them, this is 1506 reason Augustine says: "The person who keeps the commandments in
1457 one who loves me."<a href="#_ftn40" name="_ftnref40">[40]</a> 1507 his memory and keeps them in his life, who has them in his speech
1458 1508 and keeps them in his conduct, who has them by hearing them and
1509 keeps them by doing them, who has them by doing and persisting in
1510 doing them, this is one who loves me."<a href="#_ftn40" name=
1511 "_ftnref40" id="_ftnref40">[40]</a></p>
1459 <p>1934 As for the second reason why he will be seen by the 1512 <p>1934 As for the second reason why he will be seen by the
1460 faithful, he says, <b>he who loves me will be loved by my Father</b>. At first 1513 faithful, he says, <b>he who loves me will be loved by my
1461 glance this does not seem to make sense. Does God love us because we love him? 1514 Father</b>. At first glance this does not seem to make sense. Does
1462 Assuredly not; for we read: "not that we loved God, but because he has first 1515 God love us because we love him? Assuredly not; for we read: "not
1463 loved us" [1 Jn 4:10]. 1516 that we loved God, but because he has first loved us" [1 Jn
1464 1517 4:10].</p>
1465 <p>Therefore, we should understand 1518 <p>Therefore, we should understand this statement in the light of
1466 this statement in the light of what was said before, "He who has my 1519 what was said before, "He who has my commandments and keeps them,
1467 commandments and keeps them, he it is who loves me." This does not mean that 1520 he it is who loves me." This does not mean that one keeps the
1468 one keeps the commandments and as a result of this loves. But rather, one 1521 commandments and as a result of this loves. But rather, one loves,
1469 loves, and as a result of this, keeps the commandments. In the same way, we should 1522 and as a result of this, keeps the commandments. In the same way,
1470 say here that one is loved by the Father, and as a result he loves Christ, and 1523 we should say here that one is loved by the Father, and as a result
1471 not that one is loved because he loves. Therefore, we love the Son because the 1524 he loves Christ, and not that one is loved because he loves.
1472 Father loves us. For it is a characteristic of true love that it draws the one 1525 Therefore, we love the Son because the Father loves us. For it is a
1473 loved to love the one who loves him: "I have loved you with an everlasting 1526 characteristic of true love that it draws the one loved to love the
1474 love, and therefore I have drawn you having compassion on you" [Jer 31:3]. 1527 one who loves him: "I have loved you with an everlasting love, and
1475 1528 therefore I have drawn you having compassion on you" [Jer
1476 <p>1935 Because the Father's love is not without the Son's 1529 31:3].</p>
1477 love, since it is the same love in each, "Whatever the Father does, that the 1530 <p>1935 Because the Father's love is not without the Son's love,
1478 Son does likewise" [5:19], he adds, <b>and I will love him</b>. Why does he 1531 since it is the same love in each, "Whatever the Father does, that
1479 say, <b>I will love</b>, using the future, since the Father and the Son love 1532 the Son does likewise" [5:19], he adds, <b>and I will love him</b>.
1480 all things from eternity? We should answer that love, considered as being in 1533 Why does he say, <b>I will love</b>, using the future, since the
1481 the divine will, is eternal; but considered as manifested in the accomplishment 1534 Father and the Son love all things from eternity? We should answer
1482 of some work and effect, is temporal. So the meaning is: <b>and I will love him</b>, 1535 that love, considered as being in the divine will, is eternal; but
1483 that is, I will show the effect of my love, because <b>I will manifest myself 1536 considered as manifested in the accomplishment of some work and
1484 to him</b>: for I love in order to manifest myself. 1537 effect, is temporal. So the meaning is: <b>and I will love him</b>,
1485 1538 that is, I will show the effect of my love, because <b>I will
1486 <p>1936 Note that one's love for another is sometimes qualified 1539 manifest myself to him</b>: for I love in order to manifest
1487 and sometimes absolute. It is qualified when one wills the other some 1540 myself.</p>
1488 particular good; but it is absolute when one wills the other all good. Now God 1541 <p>1936 Note that one's love for another is sometimes qualified and
1489 loves every created thing in a qualified sense, because he wills some good to 1542 sometimes absolute. It is qualified when one wills the other some
1490 every creature, even to the demons, for example, that they live and understand 1543 particular good; but it is absolute when one wills the other all
1491 and exist. There are particular goods. But God loves absolutely those to whom 1544 good. Now God loves every created thing in a qualified sense,
1492 he wills all good, that is, that they have God himself. And to have God is to 1545 because he wills some good to every creature, even to the demons,
1493 have truth, for God is Truth. But truth is had or possessed when it is known. 1546 for example, that they live and understand and exist. There are
1494 So God, who is Truth, truly and absolutely loves those to whom he manifests 1547 particular goods. But God loves absolutely those to whom he wills
1495 himself. This is what he says, <b>and I will manifest myself to him</b>, that 1548 all good, that is, that they have God himself. And to have God is
1496 is, in the future, by glory, which is the ultimate effect of future beatitude: 1549 to have truth, for God is Truth. But truth is had or possessed when
1497 "He showed it to his friend" [Job 36:33]; "She hastens to make herself known to 1550 it is known. So God, who is Truth, truly and absolutely loves those
1498 those who desire her" (Wis 6:13). 1551 to whom he manifests himself. This is what he says, <b>and I will
1499 1552 manifest myself to him</b>, that is, in the future, by glory, which
1500 <p>1937 Someone might ask: The Father will manifest himself, 1553 is the ultimate effect of future beatitude: "He showed it to his
1501 will he not? Yes, both the Father and the Son. For the Son manifests himself 1554 friend" [Job 36:33]; "She hastens to make herself known to those
1502 and the Father at the same time, because the Son is the Word of the Father: "No 1555 who desire her" (Wis 6:13).</p>
1503 one knows the Father except the Son" (Mt 11:27). If in the meantime the Son 1556 <p>1937 Someone might ask: The Father will manifest himself, will
1504 manifests himself to anyone in some way, this is a sign of God's love. And this 1557 he not? Yes, both the Father and the Son. For the Son manifests
1505 can be a reason why the world will not see him, because he will not manifest 1558 himself and the Father at the same time, because the Son is the
1506 himself to it because it does not love him. 1559 Word of the Father: "No one knows the Father except the Son" (Mt
1507 <BR><BR><BR> 1560 11:27). If in the meantime the Son manifests himself to anyone in
1508 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 6 1561 some way, this is a sign of God's love. And this can be a reason
1509 1562 why the world will not see him, because he will not manifest
1510 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>22 Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, "Lord, how is it that 1563 himself to it because it does not love him.<br />
1511 you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?" 23 Jesus answered him, 1564 <br />
1512 "If a man love me, he will keep my word, and my Father will love him, and we 1565 <br /></p>
1513 will come to him and make our home with him. 24 He who does not love me does 1566 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 6</b></p>
1514 not keep my words; and the word which you hear is not mine but the Father's who 1567 <blockquote>
1515 sent me. 25 These things I have spoken to you, while I am still with you. 26 1568 <p><b>22 Judas (not Iscariot) said to him, "Lord, how is it that
1516 But the [Paraclete] Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father will send in my 1569 you will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?" 23 Jesus
1517 name, he will teach you all things, and bring to your remembrance all that I 1570 answered him, "If a man love me, he will keep my word, and my
1518 have said to you."<a href="#_ftn41" name="_ftnref41">[41]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> 1571 Father will love him, and we will come to him and make our home
1519 1572 with him. 24 He who does not love me does not keep my words; and
1520 <p>1938 Above, our Lord promised the disciples that he would 1573 the word which you hear is not mine but the Father's who sent me.
1521 come to them; here he clears up a perplexity for one of the disciples. First, 1574 25 These things I have spoken to you, while I am still with you. 26
1522 we see the bewildered disciple; secondly, Christ's answer (v 23). 1575 But the [Paraclete] Counselor, the Holy Spirit, whom the Father
1523 1576 will send in my name, he will teach you all things, and bring to
1524 <p>1939 With respect to the first, when those who are humble 1577 your remembrance all that I have said to you."<a href="#_ftn41"
1525 and saintly hear great things about themselves, they are usually astonished and 1578 name="_ftnref41" id="_ftnref41">[41]</a></b></p>
1526 bewildered. Now the disciples had just heard our Lord say, "Yet a little while, 1579 </blockquote>
1527 and the world will see me no more, but you will see me," and so on. So it 1580 <p>1938 Above, our Lord promised the disciples that he would come
1528 seemed that he was preferring the apostles to the entire world. Thus Judas, the 1581 to them; here he clears up a perplexity for one of the disciples.
1529 brother of James, whose letter is part of Holy Scripture, was bewildered and 1582 First, we see the bewildered disciple; secondly, Christ's answer (v
1530 astonished, and said, <b>Lord, how is it that you will manifest yourself to us, 1583 23).</p>
1531 and not to the world?</b> It is like saying: Why will you do this? Are we 1584 <p>1939 With respect to the first, when those who are humble and
1532 superior to the whole world? David said something like this: "Who am I, O Lord 1585 saintly hear great things about themselves, they are usually
1533 God, and what is my house, that you have brought me thus far?" (2 Sam 7:18). 1586 astonished and bewildered. Now the disciples had just heard our
1534 And the righteous also say: "Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed you?" 1587 Lord say, "Yet a little while, and the world will see me no more,
1535 (Mt 25:37). 1588 but you will see me," and so on. So it seemed that he was
1536 1589 preferring the apostles to the entire world. Thus Judas, the
1537 <p>1940 Then, Christ's answer is given: first, Christ states 1590 brother of James, whose letter is part of Holy Scripture, was
1538 the reason why he will manifest himself to the disciples and not to the world; 1591 bewildered and astonished, and said, <b>Lord, how is it that you
1539 secondly, he explains something he had said (v 24b). He shows, first, why he 1592 will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?</b> It is like
1540 will manifest himself to his disciples; secondly, why he will not manifest 1593 saying: Why will you do this? Are we superior to the whole world?
1541 himself to the world, at <b>he who does not love me</b>. As to the first, we 1594 David said something like this: "Who am I, O Lord God, and what is
1542 see the fitness of the disciples to have Christ manifest himself to them; 1595 my house, that you have brought me thus far?" (2 Sam 7:18). And the
1543 secondly, we see the manner and order of this manifestation, at <b>and my 1596 righteous also say: "Lord, when did we see you hungry and feed
1544 Father will love him</b> (v 23). In regard to the first, he mentions two things 1597 you?" (Mt 25:37).</p>
1545 which make a person fit to receive God's manifestation. The first, is charity, 1598 <p>1940 Then, Christ's answer is given: first, Christ states the
1546 the second is obedience. 1599 reason why he will manifest himself to the disciples and not to the
1547 1600 world; secondly, he explains something he had said (v 24b). He
1601 shows, first, why he will manifest himself to his disciples;
1602 secondly, why he will not manifest himself to the world, at <b>he
1603 who does not love me</b>. As to the first, we see the fitness of
1604 the disciples to have Christ manifest himself to them; secondly, we
1605 see the manner and order of this manifestation, at <b>and my Father
1606 will love him</b> (v 23). In regard to the first, he mentions two
1607 things which make a person fit to receive God's manifestation. The
1608 first, is charity, the second is obedience.</p>
1548 <p>1941 As to charity, he says, <b>If a man loves me</b>. Three 1609 <p>1941 As to charity, he says, <b>If a man loves me</b>. Three
1549 things are necessary for a person who wants to see God. First, one must draw 1610 things are necessary for a person who wants to see God. First, one
1550 near to God: "Those who approach his feet will receive his teaching" [Deut 1611 must draw near to God: "Those who approach his feet will receive
1551 33:3]. Secondly, one must lift up his eyes in order to see God: "Lift up your 1612 his teaching" [Deut 33:3]. Secondly, one must lift up his eyes in
1552 eyes on high and see who created these things" [Is 40:26]. And thirdly, one 1613 order to see God: "Lift up your eyes on high and see who created
1553 must take time to look, for spiritual things cannot be seen if one is absorbed 1614 these things" [Is 40:26]. And thirdly, one must take time to look,
1554 by earthly things: "Take time and see that the Lord is sweet" [Ps 34:8]. Now it 1615 for spiritual things cannot be seen if one is absorbed by earthly
1555 is charity which accomplishes these three things. Charity joins our soul to 1616 things: "Take time and see that the Lord is sweet" [Ps 34:8]. Now
1556 God: "He who abides in love abides in God, and God abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16). 1617 it is charity which accomplishes these three things. Charity joins
1557 It also makes us look at God: "For where your treasure is, there will your 1618 our soul to God: "He who abides in love abides in God, and God
1558 heart be also" (Mt 6:21). As the saying goes: "Where your love is, there your 1619 abides in him" (1 Jn 4:16). It also makes us look at God: "For
1559 eyes are." Charity also frees us from worldly matters: "If any one loves the 1620 where your treasure is, there will your heart be also" (Mt 6:21).
1560 world, perfect love for God is not in him" [1 Jn 2:15]. Thus, to turn it about, 1621 As the saying goes: "Where your love is, there your eyes are."
1561 one who perfectly loves God, does not love the world. 1622 Charity also frees us from worldly matters: "If any one loves the
1562 1623 world, perfect love for God is not in him" [1 Jn 2:15]. Thus, to
1563 <p>1942 Obedience follows from charity; and so he says, <b>he 1624 turn it about, one who perfectly loves God, does not love the
1564 will keep my word</b>. Gregory says: "The proof of love is one's actions. Love 1625 world.</p>
1565 for God is never lazy: if it is present it accomplishes great things; if it 1626 <p>1942 Obedience follows from charity; and so he says, <b>he will
1566 refuses to work, it is not love."<a href="#_ftn42" name="_ftnref42">[42]</a> 1627 keep my word</b>. Gregory says: "The proof of love is one's
1567 For the will, especially when it is concerned with an end, moves the other 1628 actions. Love for God is never lazy: if it is present it
1568 powers to their actions: for a person does not rest until he does those things 1629 accomplishes great things; if it refuses to work, it is not
1569 which will bring him to his intended end, especially if it is intensely 1630 love."<a href="#_ftn42" name="_ftnref42" id="_ftnref42">[42]</a>
1570 desired. And so, when a person's will is intent on God, who is its end, it 1631 For the will, especially when it is concerned with an end, moves
1571 moves all powers to do those things which obtain him. Now it is charity which 1632 the other powers to their actions: for a person does not rest until
1572 makes one intent on God, and thus it is charity which causes us to keep the 1633 he does those things which will bring him to his intended end,
1573 commandments: "The love of Christ controls us" (2 Cor 5:14); "Its flashes are 1634 especially if it is intensely desired. And so, when a person's will
1574 flashes of fire" (Song 8:6). And through obedience a person is rendered fit to 1635 is intent on God, who is its end, it moves all powers to do those
1575 see God: "Through your precepts," that is, as kept by me, "I get understanding" 1636 things which obtain him. Now it is charity which makes one intent
1576 (Ps 119:104). Again, "I understood more than the aged" (Ps 119:100). 1637 on God, and thus it is charity which causes us to keep the
1577 1638 commandments: "The love of Christ controls us" (2 Cor 5:14); "Its
1578 <p>1943 Then when he says, <b>and my Father will love him</b>, 1639 flashes are flashes of fire" (Song 8:6). And through obedience a
1579 we see the manner and order of this manifestation. Three things are needed so a 1640 person is rendered fit to see God: "Through your precepts," that
1580 divine manifestation can be made to us. The first is divine love; and he refers 1641 is, as kept by me, "I get understanding" (Ps 119:104). Again, "I
1581 to this when he says, <b>and my Father will love him</b>. We explained above 1642 understood more than the aged" (Ps 119:100).</p>
1582 why the future tense is used, <b>will love</b>, which is that he is referring 1643 <p>1943 Then when he says, <b>and my Father will love him</b>, we
1583 to the effect of love, although from the point of view of his willing to do 1644 see the manner and order of this manifestation. Three things are
1584 good, God loves us from eternity: "Yet I have loved Jacob but I have hated 1645 needed so a divine manifestation can be made to us. The first is
1585 Esau" (Mal 1:2). Jesus does not say here, "I will love him," because he had 1646 divine love; and he refers to this when he says, <b>and my Father
1586 already made that clear to them before: "I love those who love me" (Prv 8:17). 1647 will love him</b>. We explained above why the future tense is used,
1587 It remained for him to say that the Father would love them: "He loved the 1648 <b>will love</b>, which is that he is referring to the effect of
1588 people: all the saints are in his hand" [Deut 4:37]. 1649 love, although from the point of view of his willing to do good,
1589 1650 God loves us from eternity: "Yet I have loved Jacob but I have
1651 hated Esau" (Mal 1:2). Jesus does not say here, "I will love him,"
1652 because he had already made that clear to them before: "I love
1653 those who love me" (Prv 8:17). It remained for him to say that the
1654 Father would love them: "He loved the people: all the saints are in
1655 his hand" [Deut 4:37].</p>
1590 <p>1944 The second thing needed is that the divine come to us; 1656 <p>1944 The second thing needed is that the divine come to us;
1591 referring to this, he says, <b>and we will come to him</b>. An objection to 1657 referring to this, he says, <b>and we will come to him</b>. An
1592 this is that for a thing to come, it has to change its place. But God does not 1658 objection to this is that for a thing to come, it has to change its
1593 change. Therefore, I answer that God is said to come to us not because he moves 1659 place. But God does not change. Therefore, I answer that God is
1594 to us, but because we move to him. Something comes into a place in which it 1660 said to come to us not because he moves to us, but because we move
1595 previously was not: but this does not apply to God since he is everywhere: "Do 1661 to him. Something comes into a place in which it previously was
1596 I not fill heaven and earth?" (Jer 23:24). Rather, God is said to come to 1662 not: but this does not apply to God since he is everywhere: "Do I
1597 someone because he is there in a new way, in a way he had not been there 1663 not fill heaven and earth?" (Jer 23:24). Rather, God is said to
1598 before, that is, by the effect of his grace. It is by this effect of grace that 1664 come to someone because he is there in a new way, in a way he had
1599 he makes us approach him. 1665 not been there before, that is, by the effect of his grace. It is
1600 1666 by this effect of grace that he makes us approach him.</p>
1601 <p>1945 According to Augustine, God comes to us in three ways 1667 <p>1945 According to Augustine, God comes to us in three ways and
1602 and we go to him in the same three ways.<a href="#_ftn43" name="_ftnref43" 1668 we go to him in the same three ways.<a href="#_ftn43" name=
1603 title="">[43]</a> 1669 "_ftnref43" title="" id="_ftnref43">[43]</a> First, he comes to us
1604 First, he comes to us by filling us with his effects; and we go to him by 1670 by filling us with his effects; and we go to him by receiving them:
1605 receiving them: "Come to me, you who desire me, and eat your fill of my 1671 "Come to me, you who desire me, and eat your fill of my produce"
1606 produce" (Sir 24:19). Secondly, God comes to us by enlightening us; and we go 1672 (Sir 24:19). Secondly, God comes to us by enlightening us; and we
1607 to him by thinking of him: "Come to him and be enlightened" [Ps 33:6]. Thirdly, 1673 go to him by thinking of him: "Come to him and be enlightened" [Ps
1608 he comes to us by helping us; and we go to him by obeying, because we cannot 1674 33:6]. Thirdly, he comes to us by helping us; and we go to him by
1609 obey unless helped by Christ: "Come, let us go up to the mountain of the Lord" 1675 obeying, because we cannot obey unless helped by Christ: "Come, let
1610 (Is 2:3). 1676 us go up to the mountain of the Lord" (Is 2:3).</p>
1611
1612 <p>1946 Why does he not mention the Holy Spirit? Augustine says 1677 <p>1946 Why does he not mention the Holy Spirit? Augustine says
1613 that we do not read here that the Spirit will be excluded when the Father and 1678 that we do not read here that the Spirit will be excluded when the
1614 Son come, because we read above that the Spirit was "to be with you for ever" 1679 Father and Son come, because we read above that the Spirit was "to
1615 (v 16). Since in the Trinity there is a distinction of Persons and a unity of 1680 be with you for ever" (v 16). Since in the Trinity there is a
1616 essence, sometimes the three persons are mentioned to indicate the distinction 1681 distinction of Persons and a unity of essence, sometimes the three
1617 of the persons. And sometimes only two of the three persons are mentioned to 1682 persons are mentioned to indicate the distinction of the persons.
1618 indicate the unity of essence. Or again, one could say that since the Holy 1683 And sometimes only two of the three persons are mentioned to
1619 Spirit is nothing other than the love of the Father and the Son, when the 1684 indicate the unity of essence. Or again, one could say that since
1620 Father and Son are mentioned, the Spirit is implied. 1685 the Holy Spirit is nothing other than the love of the Father and
1621 1686 the Son, when the Father and Son are mentioned, the Spirit is
1622 <p>1947 The third thing required for the manifestation of God 1687 implied.</p>
1623 is the continuation of each of the above, that is, of the love of God and of 1688 <p>1947 The third thing required for the manifestation of God is
1624 his coming to us. In regard to these he says, <b>and make our home with him</b>. 1689 the continuation of each of the above, that is, of the love of God
1625 Two things are indicated here. First, when he says, <b>home</b>, he indicates 1690 and of his coming to us. In regard to these he says, <b>and make
1626 the stability with which we cling to God. God comes to some by faith, but does 1691 our home with him</b>. Two things are indicated here. First, when
1627 not remain because "they believe for a while and in time of temptation fall 1692 he says, <b>home</b>, he indicates the stability with which we
1628 away" (Lk 8:13). He comes to others through their sorrow for sin; yet he does 1693 cling to God. God comes to some by faith, but does not remain
1629 not stay with them because they return to their sins: "Like a dog that returns 1694 because "they believe for a while and in time of temptation fall
1630 to his vomit is a fool that repeats his folly" (Prv 26:11). But he remains 1695 away" (Lk 8:13). He comes to others through their sorrow for sin;
1631 forever in his predestined: "I am with you always, to the close of the age" (Mt 1696 yet he does not stay with them because they return to their sins:
1632 28:20). Secondly, these words indicate the intimacy of Christ with us: <b>with 1697 "Like a dog that returns to his vomit is a fool that repeats his
1633 him</b>, that is, with the one who loves and obeys him, since he takes pleasure 1698 folly" (Prv 26:11). But he remains forever in his predestined: "I
1634 in us, and has us take pleasure in him, "delighting in the sons of men" (Prv 1699 am with you always, to the close of the age" (Mt 28:20). Secondly,
1635 8:31). 1700 these words indicate the intimacy of Christ with us: <b>with
1636 1701 him</b>, that is, with the one who loves and obeys him, since he
1637 <p>1948 Chrysostom gives this a different meaning.<a 1702 takes pleasure in us, and has us take pleasure in him, "delighting
1638 href="#_ftn44" name="_ftnref44">[44]</a> 1703 in the sons of men" (Prv 8:31).</p>
1639 He says that when Judas heard <b>I will not leave you orphans ... but you will 1704 <p>1948 Chrysostom gives this a different meaning.<a href="#_ftn44"
1640 see me</b>, he thought that after his death Christ would come to them like the 1705 name="_ftnref44" id="_ftnref44">[44]</a> He says that when Judas
1641 dead appear to us in a dream. So he asks, <b>how is it that you will manifest 1706 heard <b>I will not leave you orphans ... but you will see me</b>,
1642 yourself to us, and not to the world?</b> This was like saying: How unfortunate 1707 he thought that after his death Christ would come to them like the
1643 for us! You will die and can only help us as the dead do. To exclude this 1708 dead appear to us in a dream. So he asks, <b>how is it that you
1644 Christ says, I and the Father <b>will come to him</b> (v 23), that is, as the 1709 will manifest yourself to us, and not to the world?</b> This was
1645 Father manifests himself, so I do also, <b>and make our home with him</b>, 1710 like saying: How unfortunate for us! You will die and can only help
1646 which is not done in dreams. 1711 us as the dead do. To exclude this Christ says, I and the Father
1647 1712 <b>will come to him</b> (v 23), that is, as the Father manifests
1648 <p>1949 Now he gives the reason why he will not manifest 1713 himself, so I do also, <b>and make our home with him</b>, which is
1649 himself to the world: this reason is the lack of those things on account of 1714 not done in dreams.</p>
1650 which he says that he will manifest himself. For when the cause is absent, the 1715 <p>1949 Now he gives the reason why he will not manifest himself to
1651 effect is absent. Now the causes for a divine manifestation to be made to the 1716 the world: this reason is the lack of those things on account of
1652 worldly are not found in them. And so God will not manifest himself to the 1717 which he says that he will manifest himself. For when the cause is
1653 world and the worldly. 1718 absent, the effect is absent. Now the causes for a divine
1654 1719 manifestation to be made to the worldly are not found in them. And
1655 <p>It is clear that they do not have 1720 so God will not manifest himself to the world and the worldly.</p>
1656 the cause, because the world does not love him. Referring to this he says, <b>he 1721 <p>It is clear that they do not have the cause, because the world
1657 who does not love me</b>. Further, they do not obey him; and so he says, <b>does 1722 does not love him. Referring to this he says, <b>he who does not
1658 not keep my words</b>. As Gregory says: "To love God it is necessary to use our 1723 love me</b>. Further, they do not obey him; and so he says, <b>does
1659 words, our minds and our lives."<a href="#_ftn45" name="_ftnref45">[45]</a> 1724 not keep my words</b>. As Gregory says: "To love God it is
1660 The reason is obvious why God will manifest himself to his own, and not to the 1725 necessary to use our words, our minds and our lives."<a href=
1726 "#_ftn45" name="_ftnref45" id="_ftnref45">[45]</a> The reason is
1727 obvious why God will manifest himself to his own, and not to the
1661 world. It is because his own really have love, and it is love which 1728 world. It is because his own really have love, and it is love which
1662 distinguishes the saints from the world: "He hides the light from the proud. He 1729 distinguishes the saints from the world: "He hides the light from
1663 shows his friend that he owns it" [Job 36:32]; "The deep says 'It is not in me' 1730 the proud. He shows his friend that he owns it" [Job 36:32]; "The
1664 and the sea," that is, one who is disordered, "says, 'It is not with me.'" (Job 1731 deep says 'It is not in me' and the sea," that is, one who is
1665 28:14). 1732 disordered, "says, 'It is not with me.'" (Job 28:14).</p>
1666 1733 <p>1950 Then when he says, <b>and the word which you hear is not
1667 <p>1950 Then when he says, <b>and the word which you hear is 1734 mine but the Father's</b>, he clears up what he had just said, "If
1668 not mine but the Father's</b>, he clears up what he had just said, "If a man 1735 a man loves me, he will keep my word, and my <i>Father</i> will
1669 loves me, he will keep my word, and my <i>Father</i> will love him, and <i>we </i>will 1736 love him, and <i>we</i> will come to him." For someone could say
1670 come to him." For someone could say that there was no reason for this statement 1737 that there was no reason for this statement (v 23), and it would be
1671 (v 23), and it would be more reasonable to have said: "I will love him, and I 1738 more reasonable to have said: "I will love him, and I will come to
1672 will come to him." To exclude this idea he says, <b>and the word which you hear 1739 him." To exclude this idea he says, <b>and the word which you hear
1673 is not mine</b>, that is, it is not mine as coming from myself, but it is mine 1740 is not mine</b>, that is, it is not mine as coming from myself, but
1674 as coming from another, from the Father, who sent me. It is like saying: One 1741 it is mine as coming from another, from the Father, who sent me. It
1675 who does not hear this word does not love only me, he also does not love the 1742 is like saying: One who does not hear this word does not love only
1676 Father. And therefore, one who loves both Christ and the Father deserves a 1743 me, he also does not love the Father. And therefore, one who loves
1677 manifestation of each. So he says: <b>and the word which you hear</b>, spoken 1744 both Christ and the Father deserves a manifestation of each. So he
1678 by me, as a human being, is indeed mine insofar as I speak it, and yet it <b>is 1745 says: <b>and the word which you hear</b>, spoken by me, as a human
1679 not mine</b>, insofar as it is mine from another: "My teaching is not mine" 1746 being, is indeed mine insofar as I speak it, and yet it <b>is not
1680 (7:16); "The words that I say to you I do not speak of my self" [14:10]. 1747 mine</b>, insofar as it is mine from another: "My teaching is not
1681 1748 mine" (7:16); "The words that I say to you I do not speak of my
1749 self" [14:10].</p>
1682 <p>1951 Augustine remarks that when our Lord refers to his own 1750 <p>1951 Augustine remarks that when our Lord refers to his own
1683 words he uses the plural, "my words" (v 24), but when he speaks of the 1751 words he uses the plural, "my words" (v 24), but when he speaks of
1684 utterance of the Father, he uses the singular form, "the word which you hear is 1752 the utterance of the Father, he uses the singular form, "the word
1685 not mine," because he wants us to understand that the word of the Father is he 1753 which you hear is not mine," because he wants us to understand that
1686 himself, the unique Word of the Father.<a href="#_ftn46" name="_ftnref46" 1754 the word of the Father is he himself, the unique Word of the
1687 title="">[46]</a> 1755 Father.<a href="#_ftn46" name="_ftnref46" title="" id=
1688 Thus he says he is from the Father, and not from himself, because he is neither 1756 "_ftnref46">[46]</a> Thus he says he is from the Father, and not
1689 his own image nor his own Son, but the Son and image of the Father. Yet all the 1757 from himself, because he is neither his own image nor his own Son,
1690 words in our heart are from this unique Word of the Father. 1758 but the Son and image of the Father. Yet all the words in our heart
1691 1759 are from this unique Word of the Father.</p>
1692 <p>1952 Here our Lord promises gifts to his disciples. He had 1760 <p>1952 Here our Lord promises gifts to his disciples. He had
1693 promised them both the Holy Spirit and himself; and so now he first mentions 1761 promised them both the Holy Spirit and himself; and so now he first
1694 what they will receive when the Holy Spirit comes; and secondly, what they will 1762 mentions what they will receive when the Holy Spirit comes; and
1695 receive from him, <b>peace</b>. From the coming of the Holy Spirit they will 1763 secondly, what they will receive from him, <b>peace</b>. From the
1696 receive great things, namely an understanding of all the words of Christ. In 1764 coming of the Holy Spirit they will receive great things, namely an
1697 regard to this he first mentions what he taught them, and secondly he promises 1765 understanding of all the words of Christ. In regard to this he
1698 they will understand them (v 26). 1766 first mentions what he taught them, and secondly he promises they
1699 1767 will understand them (v 26).</p>
1700 <p>1953 He says, in regard to the first,<b> these things</b>, 1768 <p>1953 He says, in regard to the first, <b>these things</b>, what
1701 what I have said, <b>I have spoken to you</b>, by the instrument of my human 1769 I have said, <b>I have spoken to you</b>, by the instrument of my
1702 nature, <b>while I am still with you</b>, as bodily present. It is indeed a 1770 human nature, <b>while I am still with you</b>, as bodily present.
1703 very great favor that the Son himself should speak to us and teach us: "In 1771 It is indeed a very great favor that the Son himself should speak
1704 these last days he has spoken to us by a Son" (Heb 1:1); "What is all flesh 1772 to us and teach us: "In these last days he has spoken to us by a
1705 that it should hear its Lord?" [Deut 5:26]. 1773 Son" (Heb 1:1); "What is all flesh that it should hear its Lord?"
1706 1774 [Deut 5:26].</p>
1707 <p>1954 He promises them that they will understand his 1775 <p>1954 He promises them that they will understand his teachings
1708 teachings through the Holy Spirit, who will give himself to them; he says, <b>the 1776 through the Holy Spirit, who will give himself to them; he says,
1709 Paraclete ... will teach you all things</b>. He does three things concerning 1777 <b>the Paraclete ... will teach you all things</b>. He does three
1710 the Holy Spirit: he describes him, mentions his mission and his effect. 1778 things concerning the Holy Spirit: he describes him, mentions his
1711 1779 mission and his effect.</p>
1712 <p>1955 He describes the Holy Spirit in several ways: as the 1780 <p>1955 He describes the Holy Spirit in several ways: as the
1713 Paraclete, as Spirit, and as Holy. He is the Paraclete because he consoles us. 1781 Paraclete, as Spirit, and as Holy. He is the Paraclete because he
1714 He consoles us in our sorrows which arise from the troubles of this world: 1782 consoles us. He consoles us in our sorrows which arise from the
1715 "fighting without and fear within" (2 Cor 7:5); "who comforts us in all our 1783 troubles of this world: "fighting without and fear within" (2 Cor
1716 affliction" (2 Cor 1:4). He does this because he is love, and causes us to love 1784 7:5); "who comforts us in all our affliction" (2 Cor 1:4). He does
1717 God and give him great honor. For this reason we endure insults with joy: "Then 1785 this because he is love, and causes us to love God and give him
1718 they left the presence of the council rejoicing that they were counted worthy 1786 great honor. For this reason we endure insults with joy: "Then they
1719 to suffer dishonor for the name" (Acts 5:41); "Rejoice and be glad, for your 1787 left the presence of the council rejoicing that they were counted
1720 reward is great in heaven" (Mt 5:12). He also consoles us in our sadness over 1788 worthy to suffer dishonor for the name" (Acts 5:41); "Rejoice and
1721 past sins; Matthew refers to this in "Blessed are those who mourn for they 1789 be glad, for your reward is great in heaven" (Mt 5:12). He also
1722 shall be comforted" (5:4). He does this because he gives us the hope of 1790 consoles us in our sadness over past sins; Matthew refers to this
1723 forgiveness: "Receive the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are 1791 in "Blessed are those who mourn for they shall be comforted" (5:4).
1724 forgiven" (20:22). 1792 He does this because he gives us the hope of forgiveness: "Receive
1725 1793 the Holy Spirit. If you forgive the sins of any, they are forgiven"
1726 <p>He is the Spirit because he moves 1794 (20:22).</p>
1727 hearts to obey God: "He will come like a rushing stream, which the Spirit of 1795 <p>He is the Spirit because he moves hearts to obey God: "He will
1728 the Lord drives" [Is 59:19]; "For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons 1796 come like a rushing stream, which the Spirit of the Lord drives"
1729 of God" (Rom 8:14). He is Holy because he consecrates us to God, and all 1797 [Is 59:19]; "For all who are led by the Spirit of God are sons of
1730 consecrated things are called holy: "Do you not know that your body is a temple 1798 God" (Rom 8:14). He is Holy because he consecrates us to God, and
1731 of the Holy Spirit within you" (1 Cor 6:19); "There is a river whose streams 1799 all consecrated things are called holy: "Do you not know that your
1732 make glad the city of God" (Ps 46:4). 1800 body is a temple of the Holy Spirit within you" (1 Cor 6:19);
1733 1801 "There is a river whose streams make glad the city of God" (Ps
1802 46:4).</p>
1734 <p>1956 Then when he says, <b>whom the Father will send in my 1803 <p>1956 Then when he says, <b>whom the Father will send in my
1735 name</b>, he refers to the mission of the Spirit. We should not think the 1804 name</b>, he refers to the mission of the Spirit. We should not
1736 Spirit comes by a local motion, but rather by being in them in a new way in 1805 think the Spirit comes by a local motion, but rather by being in
1737 which he was not before: "When you send forth your Spirit, they are created," 1806 them in a new way in which he was not before: "When you send forth
1738 that is, with a spiritual existence (Ps 104:30). Notice that the Holy Spirit is 1807 your Spirit, they are created," that is, with a spiritual existence
1739 sent by the Father and the Son. To show this Christ sometimes says that the 1808 (Ps 104:30). Notice that the Holy Spirit is sent by the Father and
1740 Father sends him, as he does here; and he sometimes says that he himself sends 1809 the Son. To show this Christ sometimes says that the Father sends
1741 him, "I will send him to you" (16:7). Yet Christ never says that the Spirit is 1810 him, as he does here; and he sometimes says that he himself sends
1742 sent by the Father without mentioning himself. So he says here, <b>whom the 1811 him, "I will send him to you" (16:7). Yet Christ never says that
1743 Father will send in my name</b>. Nor does Christ say that the Spirit is sent by 1812 the Spirit is sent by the Father without mentioning himself. So he
1744 himself, the Son, without mentioning the Father: "the Paraclete, whom I shall 1813 says here, <b>whom the Father will send in my name</b>. Nor does
1745 send to you from the Father" (15:26). 1814 Christ say that the Spirit is sent by himself, the Son, without
1746 1815 mentioning the Father: "the Paraclete, whom I shall send to you
1747 <p>1957 Why does he say, <b>in my name</b>? Will the Holy 1816 from the Father" (15:26).</p>
1748 Spirit be called the Son? One could answer that this was said for the reason 1817 <p>1957 Why does he say, <b>in my name</b>? Will the Holy Spirit be
1749 that the Holy Spirit was given to the faithful when they invoked the name of 1818 called the Son? One could answer that this was said for the reason
1750 Christ. But it is better to say that just as the Son comes in the name of the 1819 that the Holy Spirit was given to the faithful when they invoked
1751 Father &#8209; "I have come in my Father's name" &#8209; so the Holy Spirit 1820 the name of Christ. But it is better to say that just as the Son
1752 comes in the name of the Son. Now the Son comes in the name of the Father not 1821 comes in the name of the Father &#8209; "I have come in my Father's
1753 because he is the Father, but because he is the Son of the Father. In a similar 1822 name" &#8209; so the Holy Spirit comes in the name of the Son. Now
1754 way, the Holy Spirit comes in the name of the Son not because he was to be 1823 the Son comes in the name of the Father not because he is the
1755 called the Son, but because he is the Spirit of the Son: "Any one who does not 1824 Father, but because he is the Son of the Father. In a similar way,
1756 have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him" (Rom 8:9); "God has sent the 1825 the Holy Spirit comes in the name of the Son not because he was to
1757 Spirit of his Son into our hearts" (Gal 4:6), because he is the Spirit of his 1826 be called the Son, but because he is the Spirit of the Son: "Any
1758 Son, and not because he was to be called the Son: "he predestined [them] to be 1827 one who does not have the Spirit of Christ does not belong to him"
1759 conformed to the image of his Son" (Rom 8:29). The basis for this is the 1828 (Rom 8:9); "God has sent the Spirit of his Son into our hearts"
1760 consubstantiality of the Son with the Father and of the Holy Spirit with the 1829 (Gal 4:6), because he is the Spirit of his Son, and not because he
1761 Son. 1830 was to be called the Son: "he predestined [them] to be conformed to
1762 1831 the image of his Son" (Rom 8:29). The basis for this is the
1763 <p>Further, just as the Son, coming in 1832 consubstantiality of the Son with the Father and of the Holy Spirit
1764 the name of the Father, subjects his faithful to the Father &#8209; "and has 1833 with the Son.</p>
1765 made them a kingdom and priests to our God" (Rev 5:10) &#8209; so the Holy 1834 <p>Further, just as the Son, coming in the name of the Father,
1766 Spirit conforms us to the Son because he adopts us as children of God: You have 1835 subjects his faithful to the Father &#8209; "and has made them a
1767 received the spirit of adoption, by which we cry out 'Abba!' Father" [Rom 1836 kingdom and priests to our God" (Rev 5:10) &#8209; so the Holy
1768 8:15].<a href="#_ftn47" name="_ftnref47">[47]</a> 1837 Spirit conforms us to the Son because he adopts us as children of
1769 1838 God: You have received the spirit of adoption, by which we cry out
1839 'Abba!' Father" [Rom 8:15].<a href="#_ftn47" name="_ftnref47" id=
1840 "_ftnref47">[47]</a></p>
1770 <p>1958 Next he mentions the effect of the Holy Spirit, saying, 1841 <p>1958 Next he mentions the effect of the Holy Spirit, saying,
1771 <b>he will teach you all things</b>. Just as the effect of the mission of the 1842 <b>he will teach you all things</b>. Just as the effect of the
1772 Son was to lead us to the Father, so the effect of the mission of the Holy 1843 mission of the Son was to lead us to the Father, so the effect of
1773 Spirit is to lead the faithful to the Son. Now the Son, once he is begotten 1844 the mission of the Holy Spirit is to lead the faithful to the Son.
1774 Wisdom, is Truth itself: "I am the way, and the truth, and the life" (14:6). 1845 Now the Son, once he is begotten Wisdom, is Truth itself: "I am the
1775 And so the effect of this kind of mission [of the Spirit] is to make us sharers 1846 way, and the truth, and the life" (14:6). And so the effect of this
1776 in the divine wisdom and knowers of the truth. The Son, since he is the Word, 1847 kind of mission [of the Spirit] is to make us sharers in the divine
1777 gives teaching to us; but the Holy Spirit enables us to grasp it. 1848 wisdom and knowers of the truth. The Son, since he is the Word,
1778 1849 gives teaching to us; but the Holy Spirit enables us to grasp
1779 <p>He says, <b>he will teach you all 1850 it.</p>
1780 things</b>, because no matter what a person may teach by his exterior actions, 1851 <p>He says, <b>he will teach you all things</b>, because no matter
1781 he will have no effect unless the Holy Spirit gives an understanding from 1852 what a person may teach by his exterior actions, he will have no
1782 within. For unless the Spirit is present to the heart of the listener, the 1853 effect unless the Holy Spirit gives an understanding from within.
1783 words of the teacher will be useless: "The breath of the Almighty makes him 1854 For unless the Spirit is present to the heart of the listener, the
1784 understand" (Job 32:8). This is true even to the extent that the Son himself, 1855 words of the teacher will be useless: "The breath of the Almighty
1785 speaking by means of his human nature, is not successful unless he works from 1856 makes him understand" (Job 32:8). This is true even to the extent
1786 within by the Holy Spirit. 1857 that the Son himself, speaking by means of his human nature, is not
1787 1858 successful unless he works from within by the Holy Spirit.</p>
1788 <p>1959 We read before that "Every one who has heard and 1859 <p>1959 We read before that "Every one who has heard and learned
1789 learned from the Father comes to me" (6:45). Here he is expanding on this, 1860 from the Father comes to me" (6:45). Here he is expanding on this,
1790 because one does not learn without the Holy Spirit teaching. He is saying in 1861 because one does not learn without the Holy Spirit teaching. He is
1791 effect: one who receives the Holy Spirit from the Father and the Son knows the 1862 saying in effect: one who receives the Holy Spirit from the Father
1792 Father and the Son and comes to them. The Spirit makes us know all things by 1863 and the Son knows the Father and the Son and comes to them. The
1793 inspiring us from within, by directing us and lifting us up to spiritual 1864 Spirit makes us know all things by inspiring us from within, by
1794 things. Just as one whose sense of taste is tainted does not have a true 1865 directing us and lifting us up to spiritual things. Just as one
1795 knowledge of flavors, so one who is tainted by love of the world cannot taste 1866 whose sense of taste is tainted does not have a true knowledge of
1796 divine things: "The sensual man does not perceive those things of the Spirit of 1867 flavors, so one who is tainted by love of the world cannot taste
1797 God" [1 Cor 2:14]. 1868 divine things: "The sensual man does not perceive those things of
1798 1869 the Spirit of God" [1 Cor 2:14].</p>
1799 <p>1960 Since to remind a person of something is the task of an 1870 <p>1960 Since to remind a person of something is the task of an
1800 inferior, like an agent in divine affairs, shall we say that the Holy Spirit, 1871 inferior, like an agent in divine affairs, shall we say that the
1801 who brings things to our mind, is inferior to us? According to Gregory, we 1872 Holy Spirit, who brings things to our mind, is inferior to us?
1802 should say that the Holy Spirit is said to bring things to our remembrance not 1873 According to Gregory, we should say that the Holy Spirit is said to
1803 as though he brought us knowledge from below, but because in a hidden way he 1874 bring things to our remembrance not as though he brought us
1804 aids our ability to know.<a href="#_ftn48" name="_ftnref48">[48]</a> 1875 knowledge from below, but because in a hidden way he aids our
1805 Or, one could say the Spirit teaches because he makes us share in the wisdom of 1876 ability to know.<a href="#_ftn48" name="_ftnref48" id=
1806 the Son; and he brings things to our remembrance because, being love, he 1877 "_ftnref48">[48]</a> Or, one could say the Spirit teaches because
1807 incites us. Or, the Spirit <b>will bring to your remembrance all that I have 1878 he makes us share in the wisdom of the Son; and he brings things to
1808 said to you</b>, that is, he will recall them to your memory: "All the ends of 1879 our remembrance because, being love, he incites us. Or, the Spirit
1809 the earth shall remember and turn to the Lord" (Ps 22:27). 1880 <b>will bring to your remembrance all that I have said to you</b>,
1810 1881 that is, he will recall them to your memory: "All the ends of the
1811 <p>We should notice that of all the 1882 earth shall remember and turn to the Lord" (Ps 22:27).</p>
1812 things Christ said to his disciples, some were not understood, and others were 1883 <p>We should notice that of all the things Christ said to his
1813 not remembered. Thus our Lord says, <b>he will teach you all things</b>, which 1884 disciples, some were not understood, and others were not
1814 you cannot now understand, and <b>bring to your remembrance all </b>that you 1885 remembered. Thus our Lord says, <b>he will teach you all
1815 cannot remember. How could John the Evangelist after forty years have 1886 things</b>, which you cannot now understand, and <b>bring to your
1816 remembered all the sayings of Christ he wrote in his Gospel unless the Holy 1887 remembrance all</b> that you cannot remember. How could John the
1817 Spirit had brought them to his mind? 1888 Evangelist after forty years have remembered all the sayings of
1818 <BR><BR><BR> 1889 Christ he wrote in his Gospel unless the Holy Spirit had brought
1819 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 7 1890 them to his mind?<br />
1820 1891 <br />
1821 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>27a "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you; not 1892 <br /></p>
1822 as the world gives do I give to you."</BLOCKQUOTE></b> 1893 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 7</b></p>
1823 1894 <blockquote>
1824 <p>1961 Above, our Lord promised his disciples what they would 1895 <p><b>27a "Peace I leave with you; my peace I give to you; not as
1825 gain from the presence of the Holy Spirit. Here he promises them a gift they 1896 the world gives do I give to you."</b></p>
1826 will obtain from his own coming and presence. 1897 </blockquote>
1827 1898 <p>1961 Above, our Lord promised his disciples what they would gain
1828 <p>Note that if we consider the 1899 from the presence of the Holy Spirit. Here he promises them a gift
1829 characteristic feature of the persons of the Son and the Holy Spirit, our Lord 1900 they will obtain from his own coming and presence.</p>
1830 seems to interchange their gifts. Since the Son is the Word, it seems that the 1901 <p>Note that if we consider the characteristic feature of the
1831 gifts of wisdom and knowledge are appropriate to him. But peace is appropriate, 1902 persons of the Son and the Holy Spirit, our Lord seems to
1832 appropriated, to the Holy Spirit, since he is love, which the cause of peace. 1903 interchange their gifts. Since the Son is the Word, it seems that
1833 Nevertheless, because the Holy Spirit is the Spirit of the Son, and what the 1904 the gifts of wisdom and knowledge are appropriate to him. But peace
1834 Holy Spirit gives he has from the Son, our Lord here attributes this gift of 1905 is appropriate, appropriated, to the Holy Spirit, since he is love,
1835 knowledge to the Holy Spirit, saying, <b>he will teach you all things</b>. Yet, 1906 which the cause of peace. Nevertheless, because the Holy Spirit is
1836 this gift is still appropriate to the Son. And because the Holy Spirit proceeds 1907 the Spirit of the Son, and what the Holy Spirit gives he has from
1837 from the Son, actions which are appropriate to the Holy Spirit are attributed 1908 the Son, our Lord here attributes this gift of knowledge to the
1838 to the Son. This is the reason why Christ attributes peace to himself, saying, <b>Peace 1909 Holy Spirit, saying, <b>he will teach you all things</b>. Yet, this
1839 I leave with you</b>. First, he promises his gift of peace, which he is 1910 gift is still appropriate to the Son. And because the Holy Spirit
1840 leaving; secondly, he distinguishes this peace from the peace of the world. 1911 proceeds from the Son, actions which are appropriate to the Holy
1841 1912 Spirit are attributed to the Son. This is the reason why Christ
1842 <p>1962 He says, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>. Peace is 1913 attributes peace to himself, saying, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>.
1843 nothing else than the tranquillity arising from order, for things are said to 1914 First, he promises his gift of peace, which he is leaving;
1844 have peace when their order remains undisturbed. In a human being there is a threefold 1915 secondly, he distinguishes this peace from the peace of the
1845 order: that of a person to himself; of a person to God; and of a person to his 1916 world.</p>
1846 neighbor. Thus, the human person can enjoy a threefold peace. One peace is 1917 <p>1962 He says, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>. Peace is nothing
1847 interior, when he is at peace with himself, and his faculties are not 1918 else than the tranquillity arising from order, for things are said
1848 unsettled: Great peace have those who love your law" (Ps 119:165). Another 1919 to have peace when their order remains undisturbed. In a human
1849 peace is peace with God, when one is entirely conformed to his direction: 1920 being there is a threefold order: that of a person to himself; of a
1850 "Since we are justified by faith, let us have peace with God" (Rom 5:1). The 1921 person to God; and of a person to his neighbor. Thus, the human
1851 third peace is with our neighbor: "Strive for peace with all men" (Heb 12:14). 1922 person can enjoy a threefold peace. One peace is interior, when he
1852 1923 is at peace with himself, and his faculties are not unsettled:
1853 <p>There are three things which have 1924 Great peace have those who love your law" (Ps 119:165). Another
1854 to be put in order within us: the intellect, the will and sense appetency. The 1925 peace is peace with God, when one is entirely conformed to his
1855 will should be directed by the mind or reason, and sense appetency should be 1926 direction: "Since we are justified by faith, let us have peace with
1856 directed by the intellect and will. Accordingly, Augustine, in his <i>The Words 1927 God" (Rom 5:1). The third peace is with our neighbor: "Strive for
1857 of our Lord, </i>describes the peace of the saints by saying: "Peace is a 1928 peace with all men" (Heb 12:14).</p>
1858 calmness of mind, a tranquillity of soul, a simplicity of heart, a bond of love 1929 <p>There are three things which have to be put in order within us:
1859 and a fellowship of charity."<a href="#_ftn49" name="_ftnref49">[49]</a> 1930 the intellect, the will and sense appetency. The will should be
1860 Calmness of mind refers to our reason, which should be free, not tied down, nor 1931 directed by the mind or reason, and sense appetency should be
1861 absorbed by disordered affections; tranquillity of soul refers to our sense 1932 directed by the intellect and will. Accordingly, Augustine, in his
1862 appetency, which should not be harassed by our emotional states; simplicity of 1933 <i>The Words of our Lord,</i> describes the peace of the saints by
1863 heart refers to our will, which should be entirely set toward God, its object; 1934 saying: "Peace is a calmness of mind, a tranquillity of soul, a
1864 the bond of love refers to our neighbor; and the fellowship of charity to God. 1935 simplicity of heart, a bond of love and a fellowship of
1865 The saints have this peace now, and will have it in the future. But here it is 1936 charity."<a href="#_ftn49" name="_ftnref49" id="_ftnref49">[49]</a>
1866 imperfect because we cannot have an undisturbed peace either with ourselves, or 1937 Calmness of mind refers to our reason, which should be free, not
1867 with God, or with our neighbor. We will enjoy it perfectly in the future, when 1938 tied down, nor absorbed by disordered affections; tranquillity of
1868 we reign without an enemy and there can never be conflicts. 1939 soul refers to our sense appetency, which should not be harassed by
1869 1940 our emotional states; simplicity of heart refers to our will, which
1870 <p>Our Lord here promises us each kind 1941 should be entirely set toward God, its object; the bond of love
1871 of peace. The first kind when he says, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>, that is, 1942 refers to our neighbor; and the fellowship of charity to God. The
1872 in this world, so that you can conquer the enemy and love each other. This is a 1943 saints have this peace now, and will have it in the future. But
1873 kind of covenant established by Christ which we should keep: "A covenant of 1944 here it is imperfect because we cannot have an undisturbed peace
1874 peace was established with him" (Si 45:24). As Augustine says, one can not gain 1945 either with ourselves, or with God, or with our neighbor. We will
1875 the inheritance of the Lord who is unwilling to observe his covenant, nor can 1946 enjoy it perfectly in the future, when we reign without an enemy
1876 he have a union with Christ if he lives in strife with a Christian.<a 1947 and there can never be conflicts.</p>
1877 href="#_ftn50" name="_ftnref50">[50]</a> 1948 <p>Our Lord here promises us each kind of peace. The first kind
1878 He promises the second kind of peace when he says, <b>my peace I give to you</b>, 1949 when he says, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>, that is, in this
1879 that is, in the future: "I will bring her," the heavenly Jerusalem, "a river of 1950 world, so that you can conquer the enemy and love each other. This
1880 peace" [Is 66:12]. 1951 is a kind of covenant established by Christ which we should keep:
1881 1952 "A covenant of peace was established with him" (Si 45:24). As
1882 <p>1963 Since whether in this world or in our native land, all 1953 Augustine says, one can not gain the inheritance of the Lord who is
1883 the peace possessed by the saints comes to them through Christ - "in me you 1954 unwilling to observe his covenant, nor can he have a union with
1884 shall have peace" [16:33] &#8209; why does our Lord, when speaking of the peace 1955 Christ if he lives in strife with a Christian.<a href="#_ftn50"
1885 of the saints in this life not say, "my peace I give to you," instead of 1956 name="_ftnref50" id="_ftnref50">[50]</a> He promises the second
1886 reserving this for the peace of our native land? We should say that each peace, 1957 kind of peace when he says, <b>my peace I give to you</b>, that is,
1887 of the present and of the future, is a peace of Christ. But our present peace 1958 in the future: "I will bring her," the heavenly Jerusalem, "a river
1888 is the peace of Christ because he is only its author. The future peace is the 1959 of peace" [Is 66:12].</p>
1889 peace of Christ both because he is its author and because it is a peace such as 1960 <p>1963 Since whether in this world or in our native land, all the
1890 he possesses it. He always had this second kind of peace, because he was always 1961 peace possessed by the saints comes to them through Christ - "in me
1891 without [interior] conflict. Our present peace, as was said, is not without 1962 you shall have peace" [16:33] &#8209; why does our Lord, when
1892 conflict, and although Christ is its author, he does not possess it this way. 1963 speaking of the peace of the saints in this life not say, "my peace
1893 This explanation makes use of the distinction between the peace of this time 1964 I give to you," instead of reserving this for the peace of our
1894 and the peace of eternity. According to Augustine, both statements can refer to 1965 native land? We should say that each peace, of the present and of
1895 the peace of this time. Then Christ is saying, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>, 1966 the future, is a peace of Christ. But our present peace is the
1896 by my example, but <b>my peace I give to you</b>, by my power and strength. 1967 peace of Christ because he is only its author. The future peace is
1897 1968 the peace of Christ both because he is its author and because it is
1898 <p>1964 Then when he says, <b>not as the world gives do I give 1969 a peace such as he possesses it. He always had this second kind of
1899 to you</b>, he distinguishes this peace from the peace of the world. The peace 1970 peace, because he was always without [interior] conflict. Our
1900 of the saints is different from the peace of the world in three ways. First, 1971 present peace, as was said, is not without conflict, and although
1901 the purpose of each is different. Temporal peace is directed to the quiet and 1972 Christ is its author, he does not possess it this way. This
1902 calm enjoyment of temporal things, with the result that it sometimes helps a person 1973 explanation makes use of the distinction between the peace of this
1903 to sin: "They live in strife due to ignorance, and they call such great evils 1974 time and the peace of eternity. According to Augustine, both
1904 peace" (Wis 14:22). But the peace of the saints is directed to eternal goods. 1975 statements can refer to the peace of this time. Then Christ is
1905 The meaning, therefore is: <b>not as the world gives do I give to you</b>, that 1976 saying, <b>Peace I leave with you</b>, by my example, but <b>my
1906 is, not for the same end. The world gives peace so exterior goods can be 1977 peace I give to you</b>, by my power and strength.</p>
1907 possessed undisturbed; but I give peace so that you can obtain eternal things. 1978 <p>1964 Then when he says, <b>not as the world gives do I give to
1908 1979 you</b>, he distinguishes this peace from the peace of the world.
1909 <p>They also differ as the pretended 1980 The peace of the saints is different from the peace of the world in
1910 or deceitful from the true, because the peace of the world is a pretended peace 1981 three ways. First, the purpose of each is different. Temporal peace
1911 since it is only on the outside: "The wicked ... who speak peace with their 1982 is directed to the quiet and calm enjoyment of temporal things,
1912 neighbors, while mischief is in their hearts" (Ps 27:3). But the peace of 1983 with the result that it sometimes helps a person to sin: "They live
1913 Christ is true, because it is both on the outside and the inside. So the 1984 in strife due to ignorance, and they call such great evils peace"
1914 meaning is, <b>not as the world gives do I give to you</b>, that is, I do not 1985 (Wis 14:22). But the peace of the saints is directed to eternal
1915 give a pretended peace, as the world does, but true peace. Thirdly, they differ 1986 goods. The meaning, therefore is: <b>not as the world gives do I
1916 in perfection, because the peace of the world is imperfect since it is not 1987 give to you</b>, that is, not for the same end. The world gives
1917 concerned with the interior tranquillity of a person but only with externals. 1988 peace so exterior goods can be possessed undisturbed; but I give
1918 "There is no peace, says my God, for the wicked" (Is 57:21). But the peace of 1989 peace so that you can obtain eternal things.</p>
1919 Christ brings tranquillity both within and without. "Great peace have those who 1990 <p>They also differ as the pretended or deceitful from the true,
1920 love your law" (Ps 119:165). So the meaning is: <b>not as the world gives</b>, 1991 because the peace of the world is a pretended peace since it is
1921 that is, not such an imperfect peace. 1992 only on the outside: "The wicked ... who speak peace with their
1922 <BR><BR><BR> 1993 neighbors, while mischief is in their hearts" (Ps 27:3). But the
1923 <p align=center><b>LECTURE 8 1994 peace of Christ is true, because it is both on the outside and the
1924 1995 inside. So the meaning is, <b>not as the world gives do I give to
1925 <BLOCKQUOTE><p>27b "Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be 1996 you</b>, that is, I do not give a pretended peace, as the world
1926 afraid. 28 You heard me say to you, 'I go away, and I will come to you.' If you 1997 does, but true peace. Thirdly, they differ in perfection, because
1927 loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I go to the Father, [who is greater 1998 the peace of the world is imperfect since it is not concerned with
1928 than I]: for the Father is greater than I. 29 And now I have told you before it 1999 the interior tranquillity of a person but only with externals.
1929 takes place, so that when it does take place, you may believe. 30 I will no 2000 "There is no peace, says my God, for the wicked" (Is 57:21). But
1930 longer talk much with you, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no 2001 the peace of Christ brings tranquillity both within and without.
1931 power over me; 31 but I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the world 2002 "Great peace have those who love your law" (Ps 119:165). So the
1932 may know that I love the Father. Rise, let us go hence."<a href="#_ftn51" 2003 meaning is: <b>not as the world gives</b>, that is, not such an
1933 name="_ftnref51">[51]</b></a></BLOCKQUOTE> 2004 imperfect peace.<br />
1934 2005 <br />
1935 <p>1965 Above, our Lord consoled his disciples by mentioning 2006 <br /></p>
1936 what directly affected them: he promised them that they could approach the 2007 <p align="center"><b>LECTURE 8</b></p>
1937 Father, that the Holy Spirit would come, and that he himself would return. Here 2008 <blockquote>
1938 he consoles them by mentioning what directly concerns himself. These give them 2009 <p><b>27b "Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be
1939 two reasons for being consoled: one is from the fruit which will follow 2010 afraid. 28 You heard me say to you, 'I go away, and I will come to
1940 Christ's leaving; the other is from the reason for his death (v 30). 2011 you.' If you loved me, you would have rejoiced, because I go to the
1941 2012 Father, [who is greater than I]: for the Father is greater than I.
2013 29 And now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it
2014 does take place, you may believe. 30 I will no longer talk much
2015 with you, for the ruler of this world is coming. He has no power
2016 over me; 31 but I do as the Father has commanded me, so that the
2017 world may know that I love the Father. Rise, let us go
2018 hence."<a href="#_ftn51" name="_ftnref51" id=
2019 "_ftnref51">[51]</a></b></p>
2020 </blockquote>
2021 <p>1965 Above, our Lord consoled his disciples by mentioning what
2022 directly affected them: he promised them that they could approach
2023 the Father, that the Holy Spirit would come, and that he himself
2024 would return. Here he consoles them by mentioning what directly
2025 concerns himself. These give them two reasons for being consoled:
2026 one is from the fruit which will follow Christ's leaving; the other
2027 is from the reason for his death (v 30).</p>
1942 <p>1966 Now the fruit which would follow from Christ's leaving 2028 <p>1966 Now the fruit which would follow from Christ's leaving
1943 would be such things as his exaltation, which would console them. For it is 2029 would be such things as his exaltation, which would console them.
1944 usual among friends that when one departs to go to his exaltation, the others 2030 For it is usual among friends that when one departs to go to his
1945 feel less desolate. And so our Lord mentions this reason for their consolation. 2031 exaltation, the others feel less desolate. And so our Lord mentions
1946 First, he casts a certain uneasiness from their hearts; secondly, he recalls 2032 this reason for their consolation. First, he casts a certain
1947 something which somewhat consoled them, yet partly troubled them; thirdly, he 2033 uneasiness from their hearts; secondly, he recalls something which
1948 gives a reason which will completely console them; fourthly, he answers an 2034 somewhat consoled them, yet partly troubled them; thirdly, he gives
1949 unspoken question. 2035 a reason which will completely console them; fourthly, he answers
1950 2036 an unspoken question.</p>
1951 <p>1967 He casts out uneasiness from their hearts when he says, 2037 <p>1967 He casts out uneasiness from their hearts when he says,
1952 <b>Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid</b>. Here, 2038 <b>Let not your hearts be troubled, neither let them be afraid</b>.
1953 trouble means sadness, and being afraid refers to fear. Sadness and fear are 2039 Here, trouble means sadness, and being afraid refers to fear.
1954 similar in that both are concerned with an evil. Yet they are different because 2040 Sadness and fear are similar in that both are concerned with an
1955 sadness is over an evil which is present, while fear is over an evil which is 2041 evil. Yet they are different because sadness is over an evil which
1956 to come. Our Lord said, <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b>, about evil 2042 is present, while fear is over an evil which is to come. Our Lord
1957 which is present: "For the righteous will never be moved" (Ps 112:6). <b>Neither 2043 said, <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b>, about evil which is
1958 let them be afraid</b>, of what is future: "Who are you that you are afraid of 2044 present: "For the righteous will never be moved" (Ps 112:6).
1959 man who dies?" (Is 51:12), which refers to human fear, for he does not reject 2045 <b>Neither let them be afraid</b>, of what is future: "Who are you
1960 divine fear. 2046 that you are afraid of man who dies?" (Is 51:12), which refers to
1961 2047 human fear, for he does not reject divine fear.</p>
1962 <p>1968 Then when he says, <b>You heard me say to you, I go 2048 <p>1968 Then when he says, <b>You heard me say to you, I go
1963 away</b>, they were troubled because he was leaving them. But they were 2049 away</b>, they were troubled because he was leaving them. But they
1964 somewhat consoled because he added, <b>and I will come to you</b>. This did not 2050 were somewhat consoled because he added, <b>and I will come to
1965 completely console them because they were afraid that perhaps in the meantime, 2051 you</b>. This did not completely console them because they were
1966 when the shepherd was gone, the wolf would attack the flock, according to 2052 afraid that perhaps in the meantime, when the shepherd was gone,
1967 "Strike the shepherd, that the sheep may be scattered" (Zech 13:7). Thus he 2053 the wolf would attack the flock, according to "Strike the shepherd,
1968 said to them, <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b> because <b>I go away, 2054 that the sheep may be scattered" (Zech 13:7). Thus he said to them,
1969 neither let them be afraid</b> because<b> I will come to you</b>. 2055 <b>Let not your hearts be troubled</b> because <b>I go away,
1970 2056 neither let them be afraid</b> because <b>I will come to
1971 <p>He goes by his own power, by dying; 2057 you</b>.</p>
1972 and he comes by arising: "The Son of man will be delivered to the chief priests 2058 <p>He goes by his own power, by dying; and he comes by arising:
1973 and scribes, and they will condemn him to death ... and he will rise on the 2059 "The Son of man will be delivered to the chief priests and scribes,
1974 third day" [Mt 20:18]. Again, he went by his ascension: "The beautiful one in 2060 and they will condemn him to death ... and he will rise on the
1975 his robe, walking in the greatness of his strength" [Is 63:1]; and he will come 2061 third day" [Mt 20:18]. Again, he went by his ascension: "The
1976 to judge: "They will see the Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great 2062 beautiful one in his robe, walking in the greatness of his
1977 glory" (Lk 21:27). 2063 strength" [Is 63:1]; and he will come to judge: "They will see the
1978 2064 Son of man coming in a cloud with power and great glory" (Lk
1979 <p>1969 He completely consoles them when he says, <b>If you 2065 21:27).</p>
1980 loved me, you would have rejoiced</b>. It is like saying: If you love me, you 2066 <p>1969 He completely consoles them when he says, <b>If you loved
1981 should not be sad, but rather rejoice that I am leaving, because I am leaving 2067 me, you would have rejoiced</b>. It is like saying: If you love me,
1982 to be exalted, <b>because I go to the Father, who is greater than I</b>. 2068 you should not be sad, but rather rejoice that I am leaving,
1983 2069 because I am leaving to be exalted, <b>because I go to the Father,
1984 <p>1970 This passage led Arius to the disparaging statement 2070 who is greater than I</b>.</p>
1985 that the Father is greater than the Son. Yet our Lord's own words repel this 2071 <p>1970 This passage led Arius to the disparaging statement that
1986 error. One should understand <b>the Father is greater than I</b>, based on the 2072 the Father is greater than the Son. Yet our Lord's own words repel
1987 meaning of <b>I go to the Father</b>. Now the Son does not go to the Father 2073 this error. One should understand <b>the Father is greater than
1988 insofar as he is the Son of God, for as the Son of God he was with the Father 2074 I</b>, based on the meaning of <b>I go to the Father</b>. Now the
1989 from eternity: "In the beginning was the Word and the Word was with God" (1:1). 2075 Son does not go to the Father insofar as he is the Son of God, for
1990 Rather, he is said to go to the Father because of his human nature. Thus when 2076 as the Son of God he was with the Father from eternity: "In the
1991 he says, <b>the Father is greater than I</b>, he does not mean I, as Son of 2077 beginning was the Word and the Word was with God" (1:1). Rather, he
1992 God, but as Son of man, for in this way he is not only inferior to the Father 2078 is said to go to the Father because of his human nature. Thus when
1993 and the Holy Spirit, but even to the angels: "We see Jesus, who was made a 2079 he says, <b>the Father is greater than I</b>, he does not mean I,
1994 little lower than the angels" [Heb 2:9]. Again, in some things he was subject 2080 as Son of God, but as Son of man, for in this way he is not only
1995 to human beings, as his parents (Lk 2:51). Consequently, he is inferior to the 2081 inferior to the Father and the Holy Spirit, but even to the angels:
1996 Father because of his human nature, but equal because of his divine nature: "He 2082 "We see Jesus, who was made a little lower than the angels" [Heb
1997 did not think it robbery to be equal to God, but emptied himself, taking the 2083 2:9]. Again, in some things he was subject to human beings, as his
1998 form of a servant" [Phil 2:6]. 2084 parents (Lk 2:51). Consequently, he is inferior to the Father
1999 2085 because of his human nature, but equal because of his divine
2000 <p>1971 One could also say, as Hilary does, that even according 2086 nature: "He did not think it robbery to be equal to God, but
2001 to the divine nature the Father is greater than the Son, yet the Son is not 2087 emptied himself, taking the form of a servant" [Phil 2:6].</p>
2002 inferior to the Father, but equal.<a href="#_ftn52" name="_ftnref52">[52]</a> 2088 <p>1971 One could also say, as Hilary does, that even according to
2003 For the Father is not greater than the Son in power, eternity and greatness, but 2089 the divine nature the Father is greater than the Son, yet the Son
2004 by the dignity of a grantor or source. For the Father receives nothing from 2090 is not inferior to the Father, but equal.<a href="#_ftn52" name=
2005 another, but the Son, if I can put it this way, receives his nature from the 2091 "_ftnref52" id="_ftnref52">[52]</a> For the Father is not greater
2006 Father by an eternal generation. So, the Father is greater because he gives; 2092 than the Son in power, eternity and greatness, but by the dignity
2007 but the Son is not inferior, but equal, because he receives all that the Father 2093 of a grantor or source. For the Father receives nothing from
2008 has: "God has bestowed on him the name which is above every name" (Phil 2:9). 2094 another, but the Son, if I can put it this way, receives his nature
2009 For the one to whom a single act of existence <i>(esse) is </i>given, is not 2095 from the Father by an eternal generation. So, the Father is greater
2010 inferior to the giver. 2096 because he gives; but the Son is not inferior, but equal, because
2011 2097 he receives all that the Father has: "God has bestowed on him the
2012 <p>1972 Chrysostom explains this by saying that our Lord is 2098 name which is above every name" (Phil 2:9). For the one to whom a
2013 saying this by taking into account the opinions of the apostles, who did not 2099 single act of existence <i>(esse) is</i> given, is not inferior to
2014 yet know of the resurrection or think that he was equal to the Father.<a 2100 the giver.</p>
2015 href="#_ftn53" name="_ftnref53">[53]</a> 2101 <p>1972 Chrysostom explains this by saying that our Lord is saying
2016 And so he said to them: even if you do not believe me on the ground that I cannot 2102 this by taking into account the opinions of the apostles, who did
2017 help myself, or expect that I will see you again after my cross, yet believe me 2103 not yet know of the resurrection or think that he was equal to the
2018 <b>because I go to the Father, who is greater than I</b>. 2104 Father.<a href="#_ftn53" name="_ftnref53" id="_ftnref53">[53]</a>
2019 2105 And so he said to them: even if you do not believe me on the ground
2106 that I cannot help myself, or expect that I will see you again
2107 after my cross, yet believe me <b>because I go to the Father, who
2108 is greater than I</b>.</p>
2020 <p>1973 He now answers an unspoken question when he says, <b>And 2109 <p>1973 He now answers an unspoken question when he says, <b>And
2021 now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does take place, you 2110 now I have told you before it takes place, so that when it does
2022 may believe</b>. For they could have asked why he was telling them these 2111 take place, you may believe</b>. For they could have asked why he
2023 things, and so he anticipates them by saying this. 2112 was telling them these things, and so he anticipates them by saying
2024 2113 this.</p>
2025 <p>Augustine brought up a problem: 2114 <p>Augustine brought up a problem: since faith is concerned with
2026 since faith is concerned with things which are not seen, a person should not 2115 things which are not seen, a person should not believe after the
2027 believe after the event, but before it. One should say to this that the 2116 event, but before it. One should say to this that the apostles saw
2028 apostles saw one thing and believed another. They saw the death and 2117 one thing and believed another. They saw the death and resurrection
2029 resurrection of Christ, and having seen, they believed that he was the Christ, 2118 of Christ, and having seen, they believed that he was the Christ,
2030 the Son of God. But after these events they did not believe with a new faith, 2119 the Son of God. But after these events they did not believe with a
2031 but with an increased faith. Or, indeed, they believed with a failing faith 2120 new faith, but with an increased faith. Or, indeed, they believed
2032 when he had died, and a renewed faith when he arose, as Augustine says.<a 2121 with a failing faith when he had died, and a renewed faith when he
2033 href="#_ftn54" name="_ftnref54">[54]</a> 2122 arose, as Augustine says.<a href="#_ftn54" name="_ftnref54" id=
2034 2123 "_ftnref54">[54]</a></p>
2035 <p>1974 Then when he says, <b>I will no longer talk much with 2124 <p>1974 Then when he says, <b>I will no longer talk much with
2036 you</b>, he mentions another source of their consolation, based on the reason 2125 you</b>, he mentions another source of their consolation, based on
2037 for his death. Sometimes the reason for a person's death is a cause for sorrow, 2126 the reason for his death. Sometimes the reason for a person's death
2038 as when one is killed because he is guilty; other reasons are consoling, as 2127 is a cause for sorrow, as when one is killed because he is guilty;
2039 when someone dies for that good we call virtue: "Let none of you suffer as a 2128 other reasons are consoling, as when someone dies for that good we
2040 murderer or a thief ... yet if one suffer as a Christian, let him not be 2129 call virtue: "Let none of you suffer as a murderer or a thief ...
2041 ashamed" (1 Pet 4:15). With respect to this, our Lord first shows that a sin 2130 yet if one suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed" (1 Pet
2042 was not the reason for his death; secondly, that it was caused by the virtues 2131 4:15). With respect to this, our Lord first shows that a sin was
2043 of obedience and love, <b>so that the world may know that I love the Father</b>. 2132 not the reason for his death; secondly, that it was caused by the
2044 2133 virtues of obedience and love, <b>so that the world may know that I
2134 love the Father</b>.</p>
2045 <p>1975 He says, <b>I will no longer talk much with you</b>, 2135 <p>1975 He says, <b>I will no longer talk much with you</b>,
2046 because the time is short: "Little children, yet a little while I am with you" 2136 because the time is short: "Little children, yet a little while I
2047 (13:33). Or, because you are not yet ready for it: "I have yet many things to 2137 am with you" (13:33). Or, because you are not yet ready for it: "I
2048 say to you, but you cannot bear them now" (16:12). Or, <b>I will no longer talk 2138 have yet many things to say to you, but you cannot bear them now"
2049 much with you</b>, because I will briefly explain to you that I will not die 2139 (16:12). Or, <b>I will no longer talk much with you</b>, because I
2050 because of my own guilt. And he does this when he says, <b>for the ruler of this 2140 will briefly explain to you that I will not die because of my own
2051 world is coming. He has no power over me</b>. This ruler is the devil, and he 2141 guilt. And he does this when he says, <b>for the ruler of this
2052 is called a ruler of this world not because he is its creator, or because of 2142 world is coming. He has no power over me</b>. This ruler is the
2053 his natural power, as the Manicheans blasphemed, but because of guilt, that is, 2143 devil, and he is called a ruler of this world not because he is its
2054 because of the lovers of this world. For this reason he is called the ruler of 2144 creator, or because of his natural power, as the Manicheans
2055 the world and of sin: "For we are not contending against flesh and blood, but 2145 blasphemed, but because of guilt, that is, because of the lovers of
2056 against ... the world rulers this present darkness" (Eph 6:12). Therefore, he 2146 this world. For this reason he is called the ruler of the world and
2057 is not the ruler of creatures, but of sinners and of darkness: "He is king over 2147 of sin: "For we are not contending against flesh and blood, but
2058 all the children of pride" (Job 41:34). 2148 against ... the world rulers this present darkness" (Eph 6:12).
2059 2149 Therefore, he is not the ruler of creatures, but of sinners and of
2060 <p>So this ruler comes to afflict: he 2150 darkness: "He is king over all the children of pride" (Job
2061 entered into the heart of Judas to incite his betrayal, and into the hearts of 2151 41:34).</p>
2062 the Jews to incite them to kill. But <b>he has no power over me</b>, for he has 2152 <p>So this ruler comes to afflict: he entered into the heart of
2063 no power over us except because of sin: "Every one who commits sin is a slave 2153 Judas to incite his betrayal, and into the hearts of the Jews to
2064 to sin" (8:34). Now in Christ there was no sin: not in his soul, "He committed 2154 incite them to kill. But <b>he has no power over me</b>, for he has
2065 no sin" (1 Pet 2:22), nor in his flesh, because he was conceived of the Virgin 2155 no power over us except because of sin: "Every one who commits sin
2066 without original sin through the Holy Spirit: "the child to be born of you will 2156 is a slave to sin" (8:34). Now in Christ there was no sin: not in
2067 be called holy, the Son of God" (Lk 1:35). Because the devil even attacked 2157 his soul, "He committed no sin" (1 Pet 2:22), nor in his flesh,
2068 Christ, over whom he had no right, he deserved to lose what he justly held: 2158 because he was conceived of the Virgin without original sin through
2069 "What have I do to with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God?" [Mk 5:7]. So it 2159 the Holy Spirit: "the child to be born of you will be called holy,
2070 is clear that the cause of Christ's death wasArial'> not 2160 the Son of God" (Lk 1:35). Because the devil even attacked Christ,
2071 his own guilt; and there was no reason for him to die if he had no sin. 2161 over whom he had no right, he deserved to lose what he justly held:
2072 2162 "What have I do to with you, Jesus, Son of the Most High God?" [Mk
2073 <p>1976 Then he mentions the true reason for his death, which 2163 5:7]. So it is clear that the cause of Christ's death wasArial'&gt;
2074 is that good which is virtue. He says, <b>so that the world may know that I 2164 not his own guilt; and there was no reason for him to die if he had
2075 love the Father</b>. Augustine relates this sentence to what follows, <b>Rise, 2165 no sin.</p>
2076 let us go hence</b>.<a href="#_ftn55" name="_ftnref55">[55]</a> 2166 <p>1976 Then he mentions the true reason for his death, which is
2077 2167 that good which is virtue. He says, <b>so that the world may know
2078 <p>Two things led Christ to undergo 2168 that I love the Father</b>. Augustine relates this sentence to what
2079 death: love for God and love for neighbor; "Walk in love" (Eph 5:2). He shows 2169 follows, <b>Rise, let us go hence</b>.<a href="#_ftn55" name=
2080 this love by the sign that he accomplishes what God commands: "If you love me 2170 "_ftnref55" id="_ftnref55">[55]</a></p>
2081 keep my commandments" [14:15]. Referring to this he says, <b>that the world may 2171 <p>Two things led Christ to undergo death: love for God and love
2082 know that I love the Father</b>, with an active love, because I go to die. Thus 2172 for neighbor; "Walk in love" (Eph 5:2). He shows this love by the
2083 he adds, <b>I do as the Father has commanded me</b>. This is obedience, which 2173 sign that he accomplishes what God commands: "If you love me keep
2084 is produced by love; and it is the second thing by which the Father moved him 2174 my commandments" [14:15]. Referring to this he says, <b>that the
2085 to undergo death. The Father did not give this commandment to the Son of God, 2175 world may know that I love the Father</b>, with an active love,
2086 who since he is the Word, is also the command of the Father. He gave this 2176 because I go to die. Thus he adds, <b>I do as the Father has
2087 commandment to the Son of man, insofar as he infused into his soul that it was 2177 commanded me</b>. This is obedience, which is produced by love; and
2088 necessary for the salvation of humankind that the Christ die in his human 2178 it is the second thing by which the Father moved him to undergo
2089 nature. And so, that the world may know these things, <b>Rise</b>, from the 2179 death. The Father did not give this commandment to the Son of God,
2090 place where they had eaten, <b>let us go hence</b>, to the place where I am to 2180 who since he is the Word, is also the command of the Father. He
2091 be betrayed, so that you can see that I am not dying by necessity, but from 2181 gave this commandment to the Son of man, insofar as he infused into
2092 love and obedience: "He goes out to meet the weapons" (Job 39:21). 2182 his soul that it was necessary for the salvation of humankind that
2093 2183 the Christ die in his human nature. And so, that the world may know
2094 <p>1977 Chrysostom understands this differently, since he does 2184 these things, <b>Rise</b>, from the place where they had eaten,
2095 not relate <b>Rise, let us go hence</b>, to what came before it in the same 2185 <b>let us go hence</b>, to the place where I am to be betrayed, so
2096 way.<a href="#_ftn56" name="_ftnref56">[56]</a> 2186 that you can see that I am not dying by necessity, but from love
2097 The meaning now is: I am not dying because the ruler of this world has power 2187 and obedience: "He goes out to meet the weapons" (Job 39:21).</p>
2098 over me; I am doing this because I love the Father. But as for you, <b>Rise, 2188 <p>1977 Chrysostom understands this differently, since he does not
2099 let us go hence</b>. He said this because he saw they were afraid, both because 2189 relate <b>Rise, let us go hence</b>, to what came before it in the
2100 of the time, as it was deep into the night, and due to the place, for they were 2190 same way.<a href="#_ftn56" name="_ftnref56" id="_ftnref56">[56]</a>
2101 obviously at some house and constantly watching the entrance as if expecting to 2191 The meaning now is: I am not dying because the ruler of this world
2102 be set upon by their enemies. Consequently they were not paying attention to 2192 has power over me; I am doing this because I love the Father. But
2103 what he was saying. So Christ led them to another hidden place, so that feeling 2193 as for you, <b>Rise, let us go hence</b>. He said this because he
2104 more secure they could listen with more attention to what he would say to them 2194 saw they were afraid, both because of the time, as it was deep into
2105 and understand it better: "I will bring her into the wilderness, and speak tenderly 2195 the night, and due to the place, for they were obviously at some
2106 to her" (Hos 2:14). 2196 house and constantly watching the entrance as if expecting to be
2107 2197 set upon by their enemies. Consequently they were not paying
2108 </div> 2198 attention to what he was saying. So Christ led them to another
2109 2199 hidden place, so that feeling more secure they could listen with
2110 <div><br clear=all> 2200 more attention to what he would say to them and understand it
2111 2201 better: "I will bring her into the wilderness, and speak tenderly
2112 <hr align=left size=1 width="33%"> 2202 to her" (Hos 2:14).</p>
2113 2203 <div><br clear="all" />
2114 <div id=ftn1> 2204 <hr align="left" size="1" width="33%" />
2115 2205 <div id="ftn1">
2116 <p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1">[1]</a> 2206 <p><a href="#_ftnref1" name="_ftn1" id="_ftn1">[1]</a> St. Thomas
2117 St. Thomas refers to Jn 14:1 in the <i>Summa 2207 refers to Jn 14:1 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> II-II, q. 1, a.
2118 Theologiae:</i> II-II, q. 1, a. 9, obj. 5; q. 16, a. 1, obj. 2; q. 174, a. 6; 2208 9, obj. 5; q. 16, a. 1, obj. 2; q. 174, a. 6; Jn 14: 2: <i>ST</i>
2119 Jn 14: 2: <i>ST</i> I-II, q. 5, a. 2, s. c.; III, q. 57, a. 6; q. 75, a. 1; Jn 2209 I-II, q. 5, a. 2, s. c.; III, q. 57, a. 6; q. 75, a. 1; Jn 14:3:
2120 14:3: <i>ST</i> III, q. 57, a. 1, ad 3; q. 57, a. 6. 2210 <i>ST</i> III, q. 57, a. 1, ad 3; q. 57, a. 6.</p>
2121 2211 </div>
2122 </div> 2212 <div id="ftn2">
2123 2213 <p><a href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2" id="_ftn2">[2]</a>
2124 <div id=ftn2> 2214 Summa-different degrees of happiness in heaven.</p>
2125 2215 </div>
2126 <p><a href="#_ftnref2" name="_ftn2">[2]</a> 2216 <div id="ftn3">
2127 Summa-different degrees of happiness in heaven. 2217 <p><a href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3" id="_ftn3">[3]</a>
2128 2218 <i>Moralia</i>, 22, ch. 24; PL 76; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i>
2129 </div> 2219 14:1-4.</p>
2130 2220 </div>
2131 <div id=ftn3> 2221 <div id="ftn4">
2132 2222 <p><a href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4" id="_ftn4">[4]</a> <i>Tract. in
2133 <p><a href="#_ftnref3" name="_ftn3">[3]</a> <i>Moralia</i>, 22, ch. 24; PL 76; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>14:1-4. 2223 Io</i>., 67, ch.2, col. 1812; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:1-4.</p>
2134 2224 </div>
2135 </div> 2225 <div id="ftn5">
2136 2226 <p><a href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5" id="_ftn5">[5]</a> Ibid., 3,
2137 <div id=ftn4> 2227 col. 1813; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:1-4.</p>
2138 2228 </div>
2139 <p><a href="#_ftnref4" name="_ftn4">[4]</a> <i>Tract. 2229 <div id="ftn6">
2140 in Io</i>., 67, ch.2, col. 1812; cf. <i>Catena 2230 <p><a href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6" id="_ftn6">[6]</a> <i>Tract. in
2141 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:1-4. 2231 Io</i>., 68, ch. 1, col. 1814; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:1-4.</p>
2142 2232 </div>
2143 </div> 2233 <div id="ftn7">
2144 2234 <p><a href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7" id="_ftn7">[7]</a> Summa-the
2145 <div id=ftn5> 2235 saints will be with Christ immediately after death.</p>
2146 2236 </div>
2147 <p><a href="#_ftnref5" name="_ftn5">[5]</a> Ibid., 2237 <div id="ftn8">
2148 3, col. 1813; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:1-4. 2238 <p><a href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8" id="_ftn8">[8]</a> St. Thomas
2149 2239 refers to Jn 14:5 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> III, q. 45, a. 1;
2150 </div> 2240 Jn 14:6<i>: ST</i> I, q. 2, a. 1, obj. 3; I. q. 3, a. 3, s. c.; I,
2151 2241 q. 16, a. 5, s. c.; I, q. 39, a. 8, obj 5; II-II, q. 34, a. 1, obj.
2152 <div id=ftn6> 2242 2; III, q. 78, a. 5, s. c.</p>
2153 2243 </div>
2154 <p><a href="#_ftnref6" name="_ftn6">[6]</a> <i>Tract. 2244 <div id="ftn9">
2155 in Io</i>., 68, ch. 1, col. 1814; cf. <i>Catena 2245 <p><a href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9" id="_ftn9">[9]</a> Summa-Christ
2156 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:1-4. 2246 is essentially truth and life and thus the object of man's
2157 2247 desire.</p>
2158 </div> 2248 </div>
2159 2249 <div id="ftn10">
2160 <div id=ftn7> 2250 <p><a href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10" id="_ftn10">[10]</a>
2161 2251 <i>Sermones de Verbis Domini</i> 142, ch. 1; PL 38, col. 778; cf.
2162 <p><a href="#_ftnref7" name="_ftn7">[7]</a> 2252 <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:5-7.</p>
2163 Summa-the saints will be with Christ immediately after death. 2253 </div>
2164 2254 <div id="ftn11">
2165 </div> 2255 <p><a href="#_ftnref11" name="_ftn11" id="_ftn11">[11]</a> Ibid.;
2166 2256 cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:15-7.</p>
2167 <div id=ftn8> 2257 </div>
2168 2258 <div id="ftn12">
2169 <p><a href="#_ftnref8" name="_ftn8">[8]</a> 2259 <p><a href="#_ftnref12" name="_ftn12" id="_ftn12">[12]</a> <i>De
2170 St. Thomas refers to Jn 14:5 in the <i>Summa 2260 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 33; PL 10, col. 228A; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i>
2171 Theologiae: </i>III, q. 45, a. 1; Jn 14:6<i>: ST </i>I, q. 2, a. 1, obj. 3; I. 2261 14:5-7.</p>
2172 q. 3, a. 3, s. c.; I, q. 16, a. 5, s. c.; I, q. 39, a. 8, obj 5; II-II, q. 34, 2262 </div>
2173 a. 1, obj. 2; III, q. 78, a. 5, s. c. 2263 <div id="ftn13">
2174 2264 <p><a href="#_ftnref13" name="_ftn13" id="_ftn13">[13]</a>
2175 </div> 2265 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 69, ch. 2, col. 1816; cf. <i>Catena
2176 2266 Aurea</i>, 14:5-7.</p>
2177 <div id=ftn9> 2267 </div>
2178 2268 <div id="ftn14">
2179 <p><a href="#_ftnref9" name="_ftn9">[9]</a> 2269 <p><a href="#_ftnref14" name="_ftn14" id="_ftn14">[14]</a> <i>In
2180 Summa-Christ is essentially truth and life and thus the object of man's desire. 2270 Ioannem hom</i>., 73, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 398; cf. <i>Catena
2181 2271 Aurea</i>, 14:5-7.</p>
2182 2272 </div>
2183 </div> 2273 <div id="ftn15">
2184 2274 <p><a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15" id="_ftn15">[15]</a> <i>De
2185 <div id=ftn10> 2275 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 33; PL 10, col. 228A; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i>
2186 2276 14:5-7.</p>
2187 <p><a href="#_ftnref10" name="_ftn10">[10]</a> <i>Sermones de Verbis Domini</i> 142, ch. 1; PL 38, col. 778; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>14:5-7. 2277 </div>
2188 2278 <div id="ftn16">
2189 </div> 2279 <p><a href="#_ftnref16" name="_ftn16" id="_ftn16">[16]</a> St.
2190 2280 Thomas quotes Jn 14: 9 in the Summa Theologiae: I, q. 19, a. 4,
2191 <div id=ftn11> 2281 arg. 1; q. 88, a. 3, arg 2; Jn 14: 11: <i>ST</i> I, q. 42, a. 5, s.
2192 2282 c; II-II, q. 1, a. 8, obj. 3; Jn 14:10: <i>ST</i> III, q. 43, a. 2,
2193 <p><a href="#_ftnref11" name="_ftn11">[11]</a> Ibid.; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>14:15-7. 2283 s. c.; Jn 14:12: <i>ST</i> I- q. 105, a. 8, s. c.; I-II, q. 111, a.
2194 2284 2, obj. 2; q. 113, a. 9, s. c.; III, q. 43, a. 4, obj. 2; q. 64, a.
2195 </div> 2285 4, obj. 2; q. 69, a. 6, obj. 2.</p>
2196 2286 </div>
2197 <div id=ftn12> 2287 <div id="ftn17">
2198 2288 <p><a href="#_ftnref17" name="_ftn17" id="_ftn17">[17]</a>
2199 <p><a href="#_ftnref12" name="_ftn12">[12]</a> <i>De 2289 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 70, ch. 1, col. 1818; cf. <i>Catena
2200 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 33; PL 10, col. 228A; cf. <i>Catena 2290 Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2201 Aurea, </i>14:5-7. 2291 </div>
2202 2292 <div id="ftn18">
2203 </div> 2293 <p><a href="#_ftnref18" name="_ftn18" id="_ftn18">[18]</a> <i>De
2204 2294 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 34; PL 10, col. 228D; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i>
2205 <div id=ftn13> 2295 14:8-11.</p>
2206 2296 </div>
2207 <p><a href="#_ftnref13" name="_ftn13">[13]</a> <i>Tract. 2297 <div id="ftn19">
2208 in Io</i>., 69, ch. 2, col. 1816; cf. <i>Catena 2298 <p><a href="#_ftnref19" name="_ftn19" id="_ftn19">[19]</a>
2209 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:5-7. 2299 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 70, ch. 2, col. 1819 ; cf. <i>Catena
2210 2300 Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2211 </div> 2301 </div>
2212 2302 <div id="ftn20">
2213 <div id=ftn14> 2303 <p><a href="#_ftnref20" name="_ftn20" id="_ftn20">[20]</a>
2214 2304 Summa--</p>
2215 <p><a href="#_ftnref14" name="_ftn14">[14]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 73, ch. 2305 </div>
2216 2; PG 59, col. 398; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:5-7. 2306 <div id="ftn21">
2217 2307 <p><a href="#_ftnref21" name="_ftn21" id="_ftn21">[21]</a> <i>In
2218 </div> 2308 Ioannem hom</i>., 74, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 401; cf. <i>Catena
2219 2309 Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2220 <div id=ftn15> 2310 </div>
2221 2311 <div id="ftn22">
2222 <p><a href="#_ftnref15" name="_ftn15">[15]</a> <i>De 2312 <p><a href="#_ftnref22" name="_ftn22" id="_ftn22">[22]</a>
2223 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 33; PL 10, col. 228A; cf. <i>Catena 2313 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 70, ch. 3, col. 1820; cf. <i>Catena
2224 Aurea, </i>14:5-7. 2314 Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2225 2315 </div>
2226 </div> 2316 <div id="ftn23">
2227 2317 <p><a href="#_ftnref23" name="_ftn23" id="_ftn23">[23]</a> <i>De
2228 <div id=ftn16> 2318 Trin</i>., 7; PL 10; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:8-11.</p>
2229 2319 </div>
2230 <p><a href="#_ftnref16" name="_ftn16">[16]</a> 2320 <div id="ftn24">
2231 St. Thomas quotes Jn 14: 9 in the Summa Theologiae: I, 2321 <p><a href="#_ftnref24" name="_ftn24" id="_ftn24">[24]</a>
2232 q. 19, a. 4, arg. 1; q. 88, a. 3, arg 2; Jn 14: 11: <i>ST </i>I, q. 42, a. 5, 2322 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 74, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 401; cf.
2233 s. c; II-II, q. 1, a. 8, obj. 3; Jn 14:10: <i>ST</i> III, q. 43, a. 2, s. c.; 2323 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2234 Jn 14:12: <i>ST</i> I- q. 105, a. 8, s. c.; I-II, q. 111, a. 2, obj. 2; q. 113, 2324 </div>
2235 a. 9, s. c.; III, q. 43, a. 4, obj. 2; q. 64, a. 4, obj. 2; q. 69, a. 6, obj. 2325 <div id="ftn25">
2236 2. 2326 <p><a href="#_ftnref25" name="_ftn25" id="_ftn25">[25]</a>
2237 2327 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 71, ch. 1, 2, col. 1820-1; cf. <i>Catena
2238 </div> 2328 Aurea</i>, 14:8-11.</p>
2239 2329 </div>
2240 <div id=ftn17> 2330 <div id="ftn26">
2241 2331 <p><a href="#_ftnref26" name="_ftn26" id="_ftn26">[26]</a>
2242 <p><a href="#_ftnref17" name="_ftn17">[17]</a> <i>Tract. 2332 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 71, ch. 2, col. 1821; cf. <i>Catena
2243 in Io</i>., 70, ch. 1, col. 1818; cf. <i>Catena 2333 Aurea</i>, 14:12-14.</p>
2244 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:8-11. 2334 </div>
2245 2335 <div id="ftn27">
2246 </div> 2336 <p><a href="#_ftnref27" name="_ftn27" id="_ftn27">[27]</a>
2247 2337 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 71, ch. 3, col. 1821-2; cf. <i>Catena
2248 <div id=ftn18> 2338 Aurea</i>, 14:12-14.</p>
2249 2339 </div>
2250 <p><a href="#_ftnref18" name="_ftn18">[18]</a> <i>De 2340 <div id="ftn28">
2251 Trin</i>., 7, ch. 34; PL 10, col. 228D; cf. <i>Catena 2341 <p><a href="#_ftnref28" name="_ftn28" id="_ftn28">[28]</a> <i>In
2252 Aurea, </i>14:8-11. 2342 Ioannem hom</i>., 74, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 402; cf. <i>Catena
2253 2343 Aurea</i>, 14:12-14.</p>
2254 </div> 2344 </div>
2255 2345 <div id="ftn29">
2256 <div id=ftn19> 2346 <p><a href="#_ftnref29" name="_ftn29" id="_ftn29">[29]</a>
2257 2347 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 72, ch. 2, col. 1823; cf. <i>Catena
2258 <p><a href="#_ftnref19" name="_ftn19">[19]</a> <i>Tract. 2348 Aurea</i>, 14:12-14.</p>
2259 in Io</i>., 70, ch. 2, col. 1819 ; cf. <i>Catena 2349 </div>
2260 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:8-11. 2350 <div id="ftn30">
2261 2351 <p><a href="#_ftnref30" name="_ftn30" id="_ftn30">[30]</a> St.
2262 </div> 2352 Thomas quotes Jn 14:16 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> I, q. 27, a.
2263 2353 3, s. c.; II-II, q. 83, a. 10, obj. 1; Jn 14:17: <i>ST</i> I-II, q.
2264 <div id=ftn20> 2354 68, a. 3, s. c.; q. 106, a. 1, ad 1.</p>
2265 2355 </div>
2266 <p><a href="#_ftnref20" name="_ftn20">[20]</a> Summa-- 2356 <div id="ftn31">
2267 2357 <p><a href="#_ftnref31" name="_ftn31" id="_ftn31">[31]</a>
2268 </div> 2358 summa-appropriation of persons in the trinity</p>
2269 2359 </div>
2270 <div id=ftn21> 2360 <div id="ftn32">
2271 2361 <p><a href="#_ftnref32" name="_ftn32" id="_ftn32">[32]</a> <i>In
2272 <p><a href="#_ftnref21" name="_ftn21">[21]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 74, ch. 2362 Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 405; cf. <i>Catena
2273 1; PG 59, col. 401; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:8-11. 2363 Aurea</i>, 14:15-17.</p>
2274 2364 </div>
2275 </div> 2365 <div id="ftn33">
2276 2366 <p><a href="#_ftnref33" name="_ftn33" id="_ftn33">[33]</a>
2277 <div id=ftn22> 2367 Ambrose.</p>
2278 2368 </div>
2279 <p><a href="#_ftnref22" name="_ftn22">[22]</a> <i>Tract. 2369 <div id="ftn34">
2280 in Io</i>., 70, ch. 3, col. 1820; cf. <i>Catena 2370 <p><a href="#_ftnref34" name="_ftn34" id="_ftn34">[34]</a>
2281 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:8-11. 2371 <i>Moralia</i>, V, ch. 28, no. 50; PL 75, col. 706A; cf. <i>Catena
2282 2372 Aurea,</i> 14:15-17.</p>
2283 </div> 2373 </div>
2284 2374 <div id="ftn35">
2285 <div id=ftn23> 2375 <p><a href="#_ftnref35" name="_ftn35" id="_ftn35">[35]</a>
2286 2376 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 74, ch. 4; col 1828; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>,
2287 <p><a href="#_ftnref23" name="_ftn23">[23]</a> <i>De 2377 14:15-17.</p>
2288 Trin</i>., 7; PL 10; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>14:8-11. 2378 </div>
2289 2379 <div id="ftn36">
2290 </div> 2380 <p><a href="#_ftnref36" name="_ftn36" id=
2291 2381 "_ftn36">[36]</a>Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 1; PG
2292 <div id=ftn24> 2382 59, col. 405; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:15-17.</p>
2293 2383 </div>
2294 <p><a href="#_ftnref24" name="_ftn24">[24]</a> 2384 <div id="ftn37">
2295 Chrysostom, <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 74, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 401; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 2385 <p><a href="#_ftnref37" name="_ftn37" id="_ftn37">[37]</a> St.
2296 14:8-11. 2386 Thomas quotes Jn 14: 18 in <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> I, q. 88, a. 3,
2297 2387 s. c.; Jn 14:21: <i>ST</i> I-II, q. 114, a. 4, s. c.; II-II, q. 24,
2298 </div> 2388 a. 12, s. c.; III, q. 58, a. 3, obj. 4.</p>
2299 2389 </div>
2300 <div id=ftn25> 2390 <div id="ftn38">
2301 2391 <p><a href="#_ftnref38" name="_ftn38" id="_ftn38">[38]</a>
2302 <p><a href="#_ftnref25" name="_ftn25">[25]</a> <i>Tract. 2392 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 75, ch. 2, col. 1829; cf. <i>Catena
2303 in Io</i>., 71, ch. 1, 2, col. 1820-1; cf. <i>Catena 2393 Aurea</i>, 14:18-21.</p>
2304 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:8-11. 2394 </div>
2305 2395 <div id="ftn39">
2306 </div> 2396 <p><a href="#_ftnref39" name="_ftn39" id="_ftn39">[39]</a> <i>De
2307 2397 Trin</i>., 8; PL 10; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:18-21.</p>
2308 <div id=ftn26> 2398 </div>
2309 2399 <div id="ftn40">
2310 <p><a href="#_ftnref26" name="_ftn26">[26]</a> <i>Tract. 2400 <p><a href="#_ftnref40" name="_ftn40" id="_ftn40">[40]</a>
2311 in Io</i>., 71, ch. 2, col. 1821; cf. <i>Catena 2401 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 75, ch. 5, col. 1830; cf. <i>Catena
2312 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:12-14. 2402 Aurea</i>, 14:18-21.</p>
2313 2403 </div>
2314 </div> 2404 <div id="ftn41">
2315 2405 <p><a href="#_ftnref41" name="_ftn41" id="_ftn41">[41]</a> St.
2316 <div id=ftn27> 2406 Thomas quotes Jn 14:23 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>: II-II, q.
2317 2407 184, a. 3, obj. 3; Jn 14:28: <i>ST</i> I, q. 42, a. 4, obj. 1; Jn
2318 <p><a href="#_ftnref27" name="_ftn27">[27]</a> <i>Tract. 2408 14:23: <i>ST</i> I, q. 43, a. 4 obj. 2 and a. 5.</p>
2319 in Io</i>., 71, ch. 3, col. 1821-2; cf. <i>Catena 2409 </div>
2320 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:12-14. 2410 <div id="ftn42">
2321 2411 <p><a href="#_ftnref42" name="_ftn42" id="_ftn42">[42]</a>
2322 </div> 2412 <i>H</i><i>omiliae in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch.1; PL 76, col. 1220C;
2323 2413 cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.</p>
2324 <div id=ftn28> 2414 </div>
2325 2415 <div id="ftn43">
2326 <p><a href="#_ftnref28" name="_ftn28">[28]</a><i> In Ioannem hom</i>., 2416 <p><a href="#_ftnref43" name="_ftn43" id="_ftn43">[43]</a>
2327 74, ch. 2; PG 59, col. 402; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 2417 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 76, ch. 2, col. 1831; cf. <i>Catena
2328 14:12-14. 2418 Aurea</i>, 14:22-27.</p>
2329 2419 </div>
2330 </div> 2420 <div id="ftn44">
2331 2421 <p><a href="#_ftnref44" name="_ftn44" id="_ftn44">[44]</a> <i>In
2332 <div id=ftn29> 2422 Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 3; PG 59, col. 406; cf. <i>Catena
2333 2423 Aurea</i>, 14:22-27.</p>
2334 <p><a href="#_ftnref29" name="_ftn29">[29]</a> <i>Tract. 2424 </div>
2335 in Io</i>., 72, ch. 2, col. 1823; cf. <i>Catena 2425 <div id="ftn45">
2336 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:12-14. 2426 <p><a href="#_ftnref45" name="_ftn45" id="_ftn45">[45]</a>
2337 2427 <i>Homiliae in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch. 2; PL 76, col. 1221B; cf.
2338 </div> 2428 <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.</p>
2339 2429 </div>
2340 <div id=ftn30> 2430 <div id="ftn46">
2341 2431 <p><a href="#_ftnref46" name="_ftn46" id="_ftn46">[46]</a>
2342 <p><a href="#_ftnref30" name="_ftn30">[30]</a> 2432 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 76, ch. 5, col. 1832; cf. <i>Catena
2343 St. Thomas quotes Jn 14:16 in the <i>Summa Theologiae: 2433 Aurea</i>, 14:22-27.</p>
2344 </i>I, q. 27, a. 3, s. c.; II-II, q. 83, a. 10, obj. 1; Jn 14:17: <i>ST</i> 2434 </div>
2345 I-II, q. 68, a. 3, s. c.; q. 106, a. 1, ad 1. 2435 <div id="ftn47">
2346 2436 <p><a href="#_ftnref47" name="_ftn47" id="_ftn47">[47]</a>
2347 </div> 2437 Summa-this whole section of the chapter on the nature of the Holy
2348 2438 Spirit and his relationship to the Father and the Son.</p>
2349 <div id=ftn31> 2439 </div>
2350 2440 <div id="ftn48">
2351 <p><a href="#_ftnref31" name="_ftn31">[31]</a> 2441 <p><a href="#_ftnref48" name="_ftn48" id="_ftn48">[48]</a>
2352 summa-appropriation of persons in the trinity 2442 <i>Homiliae in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch. 3; PL 76, col 1222B; cf.
2353 2443 <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.</p>
2354 </div> 2444 </div>
2355 2445 <div id="ftn49">
2356 <div id=ftn32> 2446 <p><a href="#_ftnref49" name="_ftn49" id="_ftn49">[49]</a>
2357 2447 <i>Sermones de Verbis Domini</i> <i>97</i>; PL 39, col. 1931; cf.
2358 <p><a href="#_ftnref32" name="_ftn32">[32]</a><i> </i><i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 405; cf. <i>Catena 2448 <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.</p>
2359 Aurea</i>, 14:15-17. 2449 </div>
2360 2450 <div id="ftn50">
2361 </div> 2451 <p><a href="#_ftnref50" name="_ftn50" id="_ftn50">[50]</a> Ibid.;
2362 2452 cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.</p>
2363 <div id=ftn33> 2453 </div>
2364 2454 <div id="ftn51">
2365 <p><a href="#_ftnref33" name="_ftn33">[33]</a> Ambrose. 2455 <p><a href="#_ftnref51" name="_ftn51" id="_ftn51">[51]</a> St.
2366 2456 Thomas quotes Jn 14:28 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i> III, q. 3,
2367 </div> 2457 a. 8, obj. 1; q. 20, a. 1. s. c.; q. 57, a. 2, obj. 3; q. 58, a. 3
2368 2458 obj. 3; Jn 14:31: <i>ST</i> I, q. 42, a. 6, obj. 2; III, q. 47, a.
2369 <div id=ftn34> 2459 2, ad 1.</p>
2370 2460 </div>
2371 <p><a href="#_ftnref34" name="_ftn34">[34]</a> <i>Moralia</i>, 2461 <div id="ftn52">
2372 V, ch. 28, no. 50; PL 75, col. 706A; cf. <i>Catena 2462 <p><a href="#_ftnref52" name="_ftn52" id="_ftn52">[52]</a> <i>De
2373 Aurea, </i>14:15-17. 2463 Trin</i>., 9, ch. 54; PL 10, col. 324B; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i>
2374 2464 14:27-31.</p>
2375 </div> 2465 </div>
2376 2466 <div id="ftn53">
2377 <div id=ftn35> 2467 <p><a href="#_ftnref53" name="_ftn53" id="_ftn53">[53]</a> <i>In
2378 2468 Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 4; PG 59, col. 407; cf. <i>Catena
2379 <p><a href="#_ftnref35" name="_ftn35">[35]</a> <i>Tract. 2469 Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.</p>
2380 in Io</i>., 74, ch. 4; col 1828; cf. <i>Catena 2470 </div>
2381 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:15-17. 2471 <div id="ftn54">
2382 2472 <p><a href="#_ftnref54" name="_ftn54" id="_ftn54">[54]</a>
2383 </div> 2473 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 79, ch. 1, col. 1838; cf. <i>Catena
2384 2474 Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.</p>
2385 <div id=ftn36> 2475 </div>
2386 2476 <div id="ftn55">
2387 <p><a href="#_ftnref36" name="_ftn36">[36]</a>Chrysostom, 2477 <p><a href="#_ftnref55" name="_ftn55" id="_ftn55">[55]</a>
2388 <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 405; cf. 2478 <i>Tract. in Io</i>., 79, ch. 2, col. 1838; cf. <i>Catena
2389 <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:15-17. 2479 Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.</p>
2390 2480 </div>
2391 </div> 2481 <div id="ftn56">
2392 2482 <p><a href="#_ftnref56" name="_ftn56" id="_ftn56">[56]</a> <i>In
2393 <div id=ftn37> 2483 Ioannem hom</i>., 76, ch. 1; PG 59, col. 409-411; cf. <i>Catena
2394 2484 Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.</p>
2395 <p><a href="#_ftnref37" name="_ftn37">[37]</a> 2485 </div>
2396 St. Thomas quotes Jn 14: 18 in <i>Summa Theologiae: </i>I, 2486 </div>
2397 q. 88, a. 3, s. c.; Jn 14:21: <i>ST</i> I-II, q. 114, a. 4, s. c.; II-II, q. 2487 </blockquote>
2398 24, a. 12, s. c.; III, q. 58, a. 3, obj. 4. 2488 </body>
2399 2489 </html>
2400 </div>
2401
2402 <div id=ftn38>
2403
2404 <p><a href="#_ftnref38" name="_ftn38">[38]</a> <i>Tract.
2405 in Io</i>., 75, ch. 2, col. 1829; cf. <i>Catena
2406 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:18-21.
2407
2408 </div>
2409
2410 <div id=ftn39>
2411
2412 <p><a href="#_ftnref39" name="_ftn39">[39]</a> <i>De
2413 Trin</i>., 8; PL 10; cf. <i>Catena Aurea, </i>14:18-21.
2414
2415 </div>
2416
2417 <div id=ftn40>
2418
2419 <p><a href="#_ftnref40" name="_ftn40">[40]</a> <i>Tract.
2420 in Io</i>., 75, ch. 5, col. 1830; cf. <i>Catena
2421 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:18-21.
2422
2423 </div>
2424
2425 <div id=ftn41>
2426
2427 <p><a href="#_ftnref41" name="_ftn41">[41]</a>
2428 St. Thomas quotes Jn 14:23 in the <i>Summa Theologiae</i>:
2429 II-II, q. 184, a. 3, obj. 3; Jn 14:28: <i>ST</i> I, q. 42, a. 4, obj. 1; Jn
2430 14:23: <i>ST</i> I, q. 43, a. 4 obj. 2 and a. 5.
2431
2432 </div>
2433
2434 <div id=ftn42>
2435
2436 <p><a href="#_ftnref42" name="_ftn42">[42]</a> <i>H</i><i>omiliae
2437 in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch.1; PL 76, col. 1220C;
2438 cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.
2439
2440 </div>
2441
2442 <div id=ftn43>
2443
2444 <p><a href="#_ftnref43" name="_ftn43">[43]</a> <i>Tract.
2445 in Io</i>., 76, ch. 2, col. 1831; cf. <i>Catena
2446 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:22-27.
2447
2448 </div>
2449
2450 <div id=ftn44>
2451
2452 <p><a href="#_ftnref44" name="_ftn44">[44]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch.
2453 3; PG 59, col. 406; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:22-27.
2454
2455 </div>
2456
2457 <div id=ftn45>
2458
2459 <p><a href="#_ftnref45" name="_ftn45">[45]</a> <i>Homiliae
2460 in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch. 2; PL 76, col. 1221B; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.
2461
2462 </div>
2463
2464 <div id=ftn46>
2465
2466 <p><a href="#_ftnref46" name="_ftn46">[46]</a> <i>Tract.
2467 in Io</i>., 76, ch. 5, col. 1832; cf. <i>Catena
2468 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:22-27.
2469
2470 </div>
2471
2472 <div id=ftn47>
2473
2474 <p><a href="#_ftnref47" name="_ftn47">[47]</a>
2475 Summa-this whole section of the chapter on the nature of the Holy Spirit and
2476 his relationship to the Father and the Son.
2477
2478 </div>
2479
2480 <div id=ftn48>
2481
2482 <p><a href="#_ftnref48" name="_ftn48">[48]</a> <i>Homiliae
2483 in Evangelista XXX</i>, ch. 3; PL 76, col 1222B; cf. <i>Catena Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.
2484
2485 </div>
2486
2487 <div id=ftn49>
2488
2489 <p><a href="#_ftnref49" name="_ftn49">[49]</a> <i>Sermones
2490 de Verbis Domini</i> <i>97</i>; PL 39, col.
2491 1931; cf. <i>Catena
2492 Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.
2493
2494 </div>
2495
2496 <div id=ftn50>
2497
2498 <p><a href="#_ftnref50" name="_ftn50">[50]</a> Ibid.; cf. <i>Catena
2499 Aurea,</i> 14:22-27.
2500
2501 </div>
2502
2503 <div id=ftn51>
2504
2505 <p><a href="#_ftnref51" name="_ftn51">[51]</a>
2506 St. Thomas quotes Jn 14:28 in the <i>Summa Theologiae:</i>
2507 III, q. 3, a. 8, obj. 1; q. 20, a. 1. s. c.; q. 57, a. 2, obj. 3; q. 58, a. 3
2508 obj. 3; Jn 14:31: <i>ST </i>I, q. 42, a. 6, obj. 2; III, q. 47, a. 2, ad 1.
2509
2510 </div>
2511
2512 <div id=ftn52>
2513
2514 <p><a href="#_ftnref52" name="_ftn52">[52]</a> <i>De
2515 Trin</i>., 9, ch. 54; PL 10, col. 324B; cf. <i>Catena
2516 Aurea, </i>14:27-31.
2517
2518 </div>
2519
2520 <div id=ftn53>
2521
2522 <p><a href="#_ftnref53" name="_ftn53">[53]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 75, ch.
2523 4; PG 59, col. 407; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.
2524
2525 </div>
2526
2527 <div id=ftn54>
2528
2529 <p><a href="#_ftnref54" name="_ftn54">[54]</a> <i>Tract.
2530 in Io</i>., 79, ch. 1, col. 1838; cf. <i>Catena
2531 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:27-31.
2532
2533 </div>
2534
2535 <div id=ftn55>
2536
2537 <p><a href="#_ftnref55" name="_ftn55">[55]</a> <i>Tract.
2538 in Io</i>., 79, ch. 2, col. 1838; cf. <i>Catena
2539 Aurea</i>,<i> </i>14:27-31.
2540
2541 </div>
2542
2543 <div id=ftn56>
2544
2545 <p><a href="#_ftnref56" name="_ftn56">[56]</a> <i>In Ioannem hom</i>., 76, ch.
2546 1; PG 59, col. 409-411; cf. <i>Catena Aurea</i>, 14:27-31.
2547 </body></html>